Bahia del Sol: between 20:00 and 21:00 at the Nightfort Pub

The night was young in Bahia, and more being a Saturday.

The music played throughout the bar as more and more college students arrived, perhaps too many for the Norwegian's taste, but that was another story... Kristoff paid the beers to the Boss and walked back to the table where they usually sat; place where her best friend was waiting for her writing the personal diary that she should write from now on.

It was not easy being Elsa's friend, considering her history of committing crazy things, acting alone guided by ... it was not easy to be Elsa's friend, so Krist thought that with a diary that would force her to put her day in order control it much better.
Peering over the blonde's shoulder, he tried to read her first words.

Every story starts somewhere, and this is not going to be less, because it's my Story,  

And since this is MY STORY, WHICH I AM BEING OBLIGED TO WRITE, I will start from the beginning.

GOD CREATED THE WORLD IN 7 DAYS MORE OR LESS AND AFTER INVENTION TO THE HUMANS-

Chris left the glass of beer loudly on the table and without even bothering to ask anything he proceeded to strike a blow on the arm to his best friend. "YOU CAN NOT START A JOURNAL AS IF IT WAS A NOVEL SPECIES! WHAT KIND OF ... " With a single finger Elsa silent to Chris without even bothering to stop writing.

"Shhhh my good friend Kriss, a diary is the story of a person, right?" Elsa set the pen down on the table as she turned to Kriss, not taking her finger from his mouth.

"Yes, but..."

"And a story can start as you want, no?" While Chris stared at her dumb argument, if you can name that an argument, Elsa simply stuck out her tongue and back to write her diary.

According to Chris, writing a diary would help me to become an adult:

So the so-called more advanced mind of his generation is going to turn it around and use it to narrate his incredible lifestyle, his great achievements while she seeks to complete his most beloved mission:

Go out and take to bed each species of extrahumans!  feel their feminine bodies and enjoy their youth, because with 26 DAMN YEARS, 2 UNIVERSITY TITLES AND A BUSINESS AS AN  INTERNATIONALY AWARDED ARCHITECT IS WHAT I HAVE TO DO.

Releasing the pen as if it were a microphone after a 4-hour concert, Elsa proceeded to deliver the diary to Chris. "You're an idiot Elsa, a big, self-centered idiot." Chris grumbled as he looked at the big clock that Boss had on top of the cash register.

"I loved it! and that's what every Extrahuman love from me!" Elsa while was busier drinking her beer and looking at the pub for a not very drunk extrahuman.

(because that was one of her innumerable rules: Never finish the night with a girl who would not remember what Elsa had prepared for her)

"You dont have any good, Elsa" Boss came to fill the glasses of his two best customers with a smile from ear to ear.

"Eh! I have a lot of good things! Look my hair, Boss, its so cool! And look how they love how safe and gentle I am before arriving at my house, and then..." Just imagining a beautiful young lady entering her apartment, shaking her hips, to Elsa's gifted mind filled with possible continuations. Unfortunately for those around her, Elsa was not a specialist in hiding her emotions.

"I...I dont need to know Elsa, just keep drinking and erase that smile that makes you look like a pervert" Chris got up and pulled Elsa's arm out of his lustful thoughts proceeded to pay for the extra beer of Elsa.

"No more tonight Boss, and you drink that and get ready Elsa, I'll come out in 5 minutes, need change my clothes in the bathroom" And without waiting for an answer, hee picked up her backpack and ran to the bathroom.

"Arent you going to stay today? It's Friday and you know what that means Elsa! A lot of young extrahumans half-drunks!" And although on the outside he seemed to care about his two best clients, inside Boss couldn't stop thinking about all the money he was going to lose today when Elsa and Chris left.

Elsa grumbling without saying anything, drank the jug in one gulp and got up without even turning to look at the group of girls who had just entered.  "Unfortunately not today... that imbecile wants me to help him with a kind of double date. Where I will have to stay with the daughter of her girlfriend, while he does handy things with the mother! AN AUTHENTIC SHIT FOR A FRIDAY NIGHT!" Elsa could not do anything but head-butt against the column next to her table. (literally to everyone's surprise in the pub)

"Stop that Elsa, you scare my customers, again..."

"It's just not fair! It's Friday and I should be preparing to locate the nicest Extrahuman in the place and not babysitting for the daughter of a flirt from Chris... hell, with my luck, it's a human girl just entering the University of Bahia full of dreams for a couple for the next years"

"And that's bad... I think... no?" Once again, Boss felt that he had asked too much...

"Very very bad Boss! it's a Defcon 2 on my scale. Do you need me to explain it to you?"

"Not at all..."

"I'll explain it to you" Elsa went back to open the diary and picking up the pen, and proceeded to began to draw 3 circles while Boss cursed his life for asking. "This is very simple, so get ready! i

In the first group we have men or Defcon 3, which represent the worst group of all, do not be offended" Boss learned not to do it with so many years with Elsa as a client. "Men are the worst for a simple reason, they are not women

Now there is the second group or Defcon 2, human women. At first I could start a rapprochement with them if the situation and the country requires it, but they are not what I like, so they represent a danger for me."

Boss could not even reply, because from experience he knew that he would only lengthen the explanation, and Elsa is known for 2 things, to be a genius with a lot of IQ, and for being a championship idiot who is able to spin up to a square until turn it into the state of Alaska.

"On the other hand... the Extrahumans gather so many good things..." Again she began to smile like an old pervert. "For starters they are much higher than normal humans and I like that! I want to highlight the variants that exceed 2 meters, before you ask 8 feet and 2 inches. Then we have its wide variety of subspecies, going from those who inherit traits and body parts of real animals, like my beloved bunny Sera or my beloved kitten Joan. And that's not counting the subspecies that go to more fantastic terrains! Undeads, Halfghosts, Elementals! And my favorite, the most rare and fantastic species of them all.

"A... mermaid?"

"NOT AT ALL! A giantess! the peak of the Extrahumans and the most influential species in our history since the appearance of the Extrahumans in 1637 as a result of a meteor that altered the women of the time and granted them the probability of giving birth to the third human species. And with this they finish the classes of "Defcon and you!", They will be 40 dollars." Boss had been nodding for a while so she would feel that he was listening to her, and mentally remembering that he should not repeat this issue under any circumstances.

"The giantess have stopped the greatest wars, those that have protected humanity from any animal mutations caused by the meteorite, although some religious attribute these species to their respective gods, without any clear foundation" Elsa continued to talk non-stop about extrahumans for the next 7 minutes that Chris need to get out, arriving in some points to get bored so much that around her and Boss all the other clients abandoned their respective tables.

Finally, for the sake of all other customers, Chris came out of the bathroom in an elegant suit and a tie so new that he had not bothered to remove the label. "How do you see me? Sufficiently elegant or do I wear the tuxedo"

"Not until you take her to the church, idiot..." Elsa snorted as she picked up her things, what in the language "Elsa-People People-Elsa" Chris understood that it was perfect for her date. Boss pat him while he returned to the bar counter, cursing Elsa for the last time that night.

The streets of the Hyperion district were always full of people, whatever the time of day, as it has always been since Hyperion was the district of skyscrapers, bars and entertainment in Bahia. For Elsa, this was the center of her life, where she had her apartment and where she worked, the safest place in Bahia (even though it was the second district with the highest crime rate, Elsa usually preferred to call it a risk/reward)
Chris parked his car in the underground parking closest to the restaurant and snorted one last time with a glance at Elsa, who had crushed her face against the glass the entire trip.

"Well Elsa, it's time." Elsa didnt bother to turn her head and made a signal with her hand to confirm. "Tonight is my great opportunity with Juddit, and I want take the next step. Remenber, your work tonight is..."

"Yes yes yes... be the nanny of her daughter and pretend it is a double date while you throw yourself to that milf! I get it!"

"ELSA!... Juddit isnt... well, a little milf it is but that isnt the point. This is a double date and I want your best smile face, understood?" This time the elsa finger was a little more to the center. "Elsa please! I have a surprise for you ready, so move your ass and let's go!" This time the finger was just the center one.

Restaurant "La gran pesca": 22:00 at night

Elsa stood sulking in front of the door while Chris looked through the windows looking for Juddit and her daughter. "Come on! Search from within! I'm hungry, cold and the world is changing and I'm scared!" Elsa complained as she approached Chris.

"Shut up one fucking minute Elsa! I want to enter directly to her table, like a real gentleman... wait... JUDDIT! LOOK ELSA, JUDDIT HAS COME!"

Elsa narrowed her eyes as she looked in the direction Chris was pointing at her, but all she saw was a wall of flesh in a nice blue dress. "Chris... that's not  the Juddit from the photo... are you dating a wall?"

"Fool! That must be Hannah, her daughter, she wears the dress that Juddit told me to look when we come! I'm so nervous ... it's our fifth date, but it's the first time that she's an officer! I have no idea what to say or what to do- " Elsa's mind began to do a series of operations, measuring the back of the supposed daughter, calculating by an approximate length of the arm the length of his legs and after a simple calculation grabbed the arm of Chris with enough force to tear it. "ELSA LOOSE ME NOW! YOU ARE GOING TO MESS THE JACKET!"

"Chris" Elsa started to snort as her expression of boredom turned into a smile worthy of a lottery winner" Her daughter... is a giantess?!"

Chris chuckled when he realized that what he had been hiding all week to prevent any stupidity from Elsa was revealed. "Hehehe... Old Chris still has his tricks, right?" Chris turned his head to smile at Elsa, but all he saw was Elsa entering the restaurant directly "ELSA COME BACK HERE!"

Mentally Elsa calculated that Hannah if that was her name should measure about 11 feet and something more than 10 inches, which made her a giantess in its second phase of growth by full right.

"Let the game begin..."

Gabriel Flats: 6:00 PM at the Reyes family home (Hannah P.o.V)

Hannah was tossing and turning in her bed, her heart in her fist and her face covered by her pillow, while her little cat insisted on meowing from the floor to raise her.

"Stop meow already! please marshmallow... just go with mom... I'm not in the mood to play!" Marshmallow ignoring the request of his mistress, he continued to meow and even had the courage to get on the bed to take more attention.

Without paying attention as usual, she continued with her internal dialogue, while through their window the children of the neighbors insisted on playing with the hoses and shouting happily while Hannah's mother shouted to them to leave their garden. Life in Bahia del sol was a quiet life and without too many problems, where all the doors, furniture, ceilings, shops and others were prepared for almost any type of man, woman and Extrahuman... except for a giantess like Hannah.

Right now Hannah knew that she was going through the period between the second growth and the third and last, and already life was unbearably difficult outside her house: On a normal day Hannah had to duck on average about 19 times between the academy and the bus, not to mention that for years he didnt have a chair as such and had to sit in a special flat chair or "Fat-ass" as they had baptized for the rest of classmates.

There were actually much worse names, But years of abuse (unfortunately not all the punishments in the world that teachers put on them against teenagers stopped their more and more elaborate and witty comments) had taught Hannah not to hear anything but what that the professors said, thanks to God that nobody dared to arrive physically with a giantess.
Because Hannah was remembering all this just a few hours from hell it was a mystery, but not unknown to her.

| Why cant Mom go alone to her date with Chris?

I do not need to know anyone else who can harm me! and even less so to an older girl, they are the worst...

I shouldnt have accepted, staying at home until I grow up for the last time and I can never leave anymore...

all my world and all that I need, is between these four walls, enclosed forever, protected from all... so a wonderful world! |

Hannah's internal dialogue ended when Marshmallow managed to sneak between the pillow and reach her  pillow-face, sneaking between the pillow and the head and stepping on one eye and causing her to jump out of the pain as she held the naughty kitten with one hand and her eye hurt with the other.

"AUHHHH! MARSHMALLOW! What the hell are you doing?!" Marshmallow meowed happy to see his mistress finally get out of bed and play with him, rolling by the hand of the giantess who could not see the grace to the matter. - You already have what you wanted buddy, right? - Hannah sighed as she lifted him out of bed to stretch ,and immediately she saw the dress that his mother had bought him for the occasion under his desk.

"If all the money she spent on buying unnecessary clothes was invested in the internet line, we would have fiber... but of course! it is better to buy clothes that make me look pretty while they make fun of me or point me in the street as the stupid children of the neighbors" Hannah grumbled as she proceeded to change clothes, accepting her fate, coinciding that her mother looked at her from the frame.

"I knew you'd be excited for tonight! Chris has said that that friend is totally incredible, so you couldnt see anything less than great!" Juddit on the other hand was completely thrilled with the night, Chris and she would finally have the appointment they had been preparing for and Hannah, not only because she knew a girl as interesting as Chris described Elsa, what really excited her was seeing her little daughter leaving home on a saturday night like every good teenager.

Juddit perfectly knew all the buts that the 11-foot-9-inch girl could put on her, that if too many small chairs or cutlery and uncomfortable plates, and she had already brought all her "giantess set" (name not yet patented) to the restaurant earlier that morning so that Hannah couldnt complain about nothing. People may not believe that Hannah was born of her (and seeing that Juddit did not even reach her waist anymore was an understandable thought) but at the time of being mother Juddit took all the prizes.

"Mom... if you let me stay at home I would be..." Hannah sighed without believing what she was going to say "Agree that Aunt Carol and her twins come home this summer..." 

"God! You're so desperate with this! you detest your cousin!..." Merry was a good girl, but Hannah had a slight tendency to want to stay home that clashed with the desire of Merry to know the city. And the state. And the country. And the world if her mother left her. "Let me think for a moment....Noooope! there's no deal!"

"MOM! UNTIL I AGREE TO PLAY WITH HER! How many years will she have now? I say mental years mom, I know we're the same age"

"Hannah, sit down." Hannah knew perfectly well that when her mother ordered her to sit down, it was for either scolding her or hugging her... and the redhead really didnt know which one she preferred right now. "You are my precious daughter, and as your mother I know I cant allow you to shut yourself up at home, like a kind of monster, but voluntary" Hannah by experience simply nodded and opened her arms so that her mother reached her neck, the sensation that she hated the most with the difference in the world, being too big for her mother.

"My beautiful and wonderful flowey... I promise you this is a good thi-"

"MOM! Stop right now! I agree to go if you do not call me again"

"Why?...Is it because of some game or television series?"

"Game, Undertale. That name still gives me chills..." Juddit decided to shut up what she was thinking and take this as a victory.

Restaurant "La gran pesca": 22:10 at night

 
Hannah was already desperate, not only for the ridiculous that was formed every time he went somewhere in the van of his mother and he had to leave the back, attracting the attention of any passerby who was in the area. Not only that, but Chris was late, and his mother seemed to agree with that. "Mama... we've been here for 40 minutes! Kriss isnt going to leave you here, right?!"

"Hannah, straighten up and stay quiet, you're prettier like that." While Juddit was between the sword and the wall, but not daring to lose the composure, she was dedicated to recostar lightly on the table (thing that as in one of those she did without care it would break the table)

"It would be easier if my chair had a backrest ..." A single look from Juddit was enough for Hannah to straighten up and put on her best feigned smile to annoy her mother.

5 minutes passed, Juddit about to lose her temper when all the lights of the restaurant suddenly went out and some of the waiters approached Juddit's table and the lights of the restaurant lit up on them. "Ladies, your double date is about to begin!" Juddit couldnt get out of her astonishment, while Anna did everything possible to shrink and not draw more attention (Thing impossible otherwise)

All the lights in the restaurant were focused on the front door, the music under the volume when she entered...

Hannah's first impression was simply to pinch her face, since she could not assume that her date was such a stunning beauty. Her ash blonde hair fell like a waterfall on her shoulders, her figure that Hannah although she was not very clear about measures could only imagine that it would be 90/60/90 (although on the chest part they could go down to 80) She was simply awesome and walked with a smile of pure confidence, Hannah couldnt help thinking that it was too much for a mediocre giantess like her.

| ATTENTION TO ALL OUR FOOLISH AND BIG BODY, THIS IS NOT A SIMULATION, IT IS, MINIMUM, A MODEL SO THAT NOR THE MOST MINIMUM FAILURE THAT YOU CAN LEAVE US AS AN IDIOTS! 

- Lord Brain! We are starting to sweat hands excessively! what do we do!? 

DAMMIT! WE ONLY HAVE TO CLEAN THEM ON THE TABLECLOTH AND CONTINUE WITH THE OPERATION!!!!! |

The unparalleled beauty came to the table and offered his hand to Juddit without stopping smiling or looking askance at Hannah. "You must be Juddit, as beautiful as Kristopher had spoken to me." Juddit stood up and offered her hand, which Elsa picked up delicately and kissed chastely.

"Hohohoho..." Juddit could not stop smiling as he thought about how to make Hannah marry this incredible and attentive young lady. "How exaggerated you are, Elsa! Your name is that, right?" 

"It has been right, my lady. My name is Elsa Wood, and if I'm not mistaken..." Elsa turns to Hannah and offered her this time an elegant reverence. "You must be my beloved date tonight, no?" Hannah's nerves rose to imitate her mother and offer her her hand, not realizing that the ceiling was a little lower than she calculated and one of the lamps was right on her table.

CRASH !!!!

 
The blow with Hannah's head had been enough to break the bulb, leaving the scene completely dark and causing total silence in the restaurant.

"...... "Hannah, convinced that nothing would serve to sit now decided to pull forward and continue as if nothing happened, although inside felt as if drowned in a sea of looks. "My... na... name is... Hannah...

| Genius |

Restaurant "La gran pesca": 22:05 at night

 
Elsa left the bathroom of the restaurant after getting ready and approached Chris again, who was anxious without understanding why Elsa would not let him enter at once.

"Explain again because we can not enter" -Chris did not know what else to do, completely desperate to have lost control of the situation- "Because as you ruin this I swear to you ... I do not know what, but you will not get away with it Elsa "It was more than evident that they were falling into the game that is best given to Elsa, improvisation.

This one instead kept smiling and putting a wad of bills in the comrades' boss's pocket and patting him while the boss seemed to communicate something to his team."Relax Chris, I have everything under control, your girlfriend and my beautiful giantess have already been caught by the web of passion that I have woven" Elsa fixed an imaginary tie giving the signal that everything was under control, but that was the best part.

Nothing was controlled, and all that remained was to play on the board of a tenebrous god.

The Chief of waiters indicated that in less than 2 minutes everything Elsa had prepared would begin, "I start Chris, and when you see the moment join me, but do not go ahead, let me mark the way." Elsa proceeded to check her lipstick for the last time and smiled at her best friend showing her teeth.

"Elsa I do not understand where you want to go-" Chris had to shut up as soon as the lights went out, and watching a waiter approach the desk of Juddit and Hannah, announcing that their appointment was about to begin. "Well ... Elsa has set up something not too big for what she's used to ... it's worrying that I'm happy to say this ... for sure"

Elsa closed her eyes and as soon as the lights of the lamps began to warm her skin, she began to walk towards the table of her precious giantess, dazzling with every step she took for how perfect it was. Hannah had a whitish skin but without appearing too white, which combined perfectly with her medium red hair. A hazel eyes and a not too upturned nose crowned her face next to slightly red lips by the lipstick she shared with her mother. And although Elsa presumed to have a spatial vision and an ability to measure objects just to see them, Hannah seemed to go beyond Elsa's own eyes, unable to tell her exact height, only being able to approach the same 10 feet as before. "So perfect," Elsa could only think as she reached the table.

Elsa stopped right in front of the table, and leaning lightly offered her hand to Juddit, "You must be Juddit, as beautiful as Christopher had spoken to me." The brief seconds that he was slow to respond gave Elsa all the information he needed, and without bothering to hear what he was saying, I wait for the last words to follow the dance. "It's been right, my lady, my name is Elsa Wood, and if I'm not mistaken ..." Considering that Juddit was already served on a platter for Chris, she went to Hannah, and with the best of her obeisances I look directly into the eyes. "You must be my beloved date tonight, no?"

Hannah took a few seconds more to respond than Elsa expected, and when she decided to act all she saw was Hannah getting up from her chair, half cordially half shaking. After this Elsa heard was a loud blow.

CRASH !!!!

The lights went out, and after a few seconds of standing still like a Hannah statue, she stretched her hand towards Elsa and answered half choked "My ... na ... name is ....... Hannah"

For the first time in her long life, Elsa did not know how to react. Her heart was full of doubts, not knowing whether to ask if it's okay or to do like Hannah and pretend that nothing had happened while they turned on the restaurant lights again.

This sensation blinded Elsa as if in front of him the god of lust had made appear a thousand suns. Hannah's hand was large but feminine, slightly sweaty, but more sweaty every second Elsa was still blocked.

| Take a deep breath, you're Elsa Wood, the most elegant playgirl call of your generation!Focus on the pre-established plan and go with it, a night of passion is our reward! |

Elsa took Hannah's hand, and going to kiss her as he had gone to do with Juddit could not help but feel a twinge in the deepest part of his being, and a voice saying that this was not the kiss he had to give her.

"Elsa ... are you okay?" Hannah lightly waved her hand, to see if Elsa reacted, but what I really wanted was to flee so as not to make a fool of myself in front of a cool girl.

Elsa looked up as she noticed the large hand moving, coinciding her gaze with Hannah's, causing more doubts and a fear that she had never felt before. "Sorry, for worrying my dear Hannah", before the doubt Elsa knew that she had to continue not to get out of the night, "It's just that I was very worried about the blow you received, so let me ask you, are you okay? Call an ambulance? "

"No, no, no, not at all! I often hit myself so often" Hannah tried to chuckle to get rid of the matter, "When you're too tall for the kindest city with the Extrahumans this type of tapping is very typical!"

| Damn it Hanna !!!! Stop repeating the same! The conversation will not flow if both of you are stuck in the same! Take another fast track or we'll lose Elsa's attention faster than what it takes to say bouncy! |

The couple was too nervous to realize that Chris had joined the table and with Juddit they were talking to each other with their phones to not interrupt anything of the show.

Chris: Should we leave them? It's too much fun to see Elsa being nervous!

Juddit: What a bad boy you are Chrisy <3

 Chris: In my defense I am suffering more for Hannah than for Elsa, that little goat has given me too many headaches ...                 

Juddit: You do not have to worry about Hannah! When she had her first growth spurt at age 6, it was about 3 months hitting the frame of all the doors of our old house! XDDDDDD                               

Juddit: Relax! Hannah will know how to get out of this! Just look how her eyes shine, as your mother I have 100% confidence in her, so I vow to pretend we're going somewhere else, leave my phone on call with you in Hannah's bag and go out to the square in front to see them from window! ;) 

Chris: How the hell do you write so fast?!                                     

Juddit: Secret of girls, sweety <3

Clearing her throat, Juddit got up, discreetly left her cell phone in Hannah's bag and gave a round of applause to get the attention of the pair of idiots. "Ladies, Chrisy and I are going for a walk before dinner, so go asking for a plate to snack on while!", And without giving either of them time to respond, she ran away, pulling Chris in the process.

Elsa was in shock, suffering from her best friend of the world leaving it in her lowest hours. Convinced that all she had left was to continue with the pre-established game, she sat down and took the menu. "Your mother has been clear Hannah, so what do you like?" Elsa answered by offering her the other menu with one hand while not daring to look up from her menu.

Hannah hesitated for a second, not knowing very well why and took the other menu, having problems to separate the sheets of it, "Damn ... these things are too small always ...", she said almost in a whisper as he continued his struggle with the pages.

Elsa raised her eyes when she heard it and offered her cavalierly her menu already opened by the entrates page, to which Hannah answered again a small thank you as she began to look for the plate that had more food, without being too much exaggerated to not be like a anxious with Elsa.

The first minutes after asking passed in silence, both girls too nervous to engage in a logical conversation. Elsa was about to commit her first Strike of the night excusing herself to go to the bathroom, but at the last moment she decided to stop and play the first of the night's cards: Ask what you're doing.
"So hannah ... what do you do at this moment?", Elsa knew perfectly well that to depend so quickly on a typical question was not a good sign, but her mind is too slow right now to think anything else.

Hannah mentally thanked Calia, the founder of Bahia del Sol and her idol for not having to start talking and recovering her voice, straightened a bit in her chair. "Right now I'm studying at the Apo ... Academy in my neighborhood," even she did not know because she had not said the full name.

Elsa sighed mentally because if such a grown girl was studying at the academy it could only mean that she was in her last year, and Elsa had no idea what to ask a pre-university student. "Then, next year, you will start university, you will study here in Bahia, will not you?" Out of the corner of her eye she saw the waiter approaching with her appetizers, which made her really happy.

"Not really ... I'm still in-"

The waiter proceeded to leave the tray of cheeses in the middle of the table, "Señoritas, their appetizers and their drink" Elsa thought to recognize the Spanish accent while the waiter proceeded to uncork the bottle of wine that Elsa had requested. Turning to Hannah, this one asked her about her drink, to which Hannah managed to articulate correctly and ask for a bottle of water.

"Do not drink wine Hannah, I could have asked for anything else" Elsa cursing again tonight since without the sweet touch of alcohol it would be much harder to make the conversation flow properly.

"Oh no! I can not drink wine!" Hannah tried to tiptoe around the subject for Elsa to understand the situation.

"Good move Hannah" - Elsa chuckled as she tried to drink the most wine without it seemed like the bar was in the wee hours of the morning. "On the first date drinking alcohol is playing with fire." This was the moment Elsa was waiting for.

"But ... you're drinking, are not you?"

"Because my dear Hannah, I'm so comfortable with you that I feel like I've been in love with you all my life, and all my life awaits me yet." Elsa winked sensually at one eye while waiting for the reaction.

Hannah turned completely red, unable to articulate even the slightest expression, lowering her head as her volatile imagination began to work over and over again Elsa's words.

Elsa had returned, smiled mentally showing her teeth full of renewed confidence

Elsa was perfect in every sense of the word. Not only did she pass me the menu sheets every time I had problems, but she also offered to ask for me because I was not able to call the waiter. An authentic gentlewoman.

That's the problem.

Hannah did not live in a fantasy world, she had not come out of a Disney movie or a Kirby game. She knew perfectly well that there were no heroes riding on horses that only seek to do the common good. That we all move with a clear objective and that Elsa would not be different. But as much as she tried, she could not see it and Hannah had the potential to do it as her idol, Calia Sol.

The legend of the foundation of Bahia del Sol tells how Calia Sol, a giantess who fought directly in the unionist side in the civil war built her dream with her hard work, a city for all species.

The story tells how Calia, at the beginning of the war only a normal soldier, was a great inflection point in the battles thanks to her colossal size (some say that Calia had a fourth stage of growth instead of the normal 2 or 3 of some giantesses, but there is no physical proof of it) and their abilities to manipulate the aura, the natural energy that we all produce, gave it a great name and importance within the unionist army.

After the victory against the Confederate army, Calia herself asked Lincoln permission to form a city for all slaves, human and extrahuman refugees. Unfortunately for historians, from this point there are many versions of history; some who granted it without more for their great work or others who narrate how Calia was forced hard conditions to achieve it.

Calia's iron will, whatever the negotiations, achieved its objective. Bahia del Sol was born as a pillar for all those who saw beyond the tone of skin or species. Calia herself made sure of it by using her abilities to see beyond the people's façade, and looking directly into the depths of their souls.
Skills that Hannah according to all doctors should also be able to! But nothing ... no matter how hard he tried, to the maximum that came was to close a door from a distance waving his hand. A ridiculous skill, worthy of a ridiculous giantess like her.

Elsa looked like someone you can trust, and if Hannah could control her gift with the aura, she could be sure that Elsa was her future.
Unconsciously, while Hannah was trying to look inside Elsa, she was approaching slightly towards her, narrowing her eyes little by little to Elsa's amusement. "Hannah dear, do I have something on my face?" Elsa laughed, wiping her lips; while Hannah regained consciousness and became straight, red as a tomato.

Hannah chuckled, "That ... has not been very elegant, has it?

"And what if it's not? I'm not in this appointment because I want an elegant girl of the last century!"

Hannah did not know what to say, she hoped that Elsa was much more refined and critical with the many lacks of delicacy, the multiple silences she had been offering all night.

| It does not seem annoying ... it does not matter what I do. Could it be that she really liked me? is this ... an adult love? |

On the other side of the table, Elsa was having her own internal battle.

| Damn it ... why is she so adorable ?! It's like a puppy playing in a puddle! Elsa, I do not know what else to do !!!!This girl seems immune to our attempts to light it, it's more ... as if we liked it! |

 
"Of course we do!" It was very late when Elsa realized that she had shouted it out loud, causing Hannah to burst out laughing.

"What do we do, Elsa? Because the only one that looks like an idiot is me!" Hannah had to leave the table to bend while not knowing why she kept laughing.

Once again, Hannah could not manage the distances well and I ended up putting her hair inside Elsa's sea bass dish. "Hannah be careful !!! ...."

Hannah, as soon as I noticed the fish oil in her hair, suddenly stood up, which in a turn that everyone present knew was going to happen, all that greasy hair ended up on her face. "Your fucking mother..."

As much as Elsa tried to stop and threaten, she could not suppress the laughter that was forming for some time inside her, and while she laughed she got up and picked up a napkin and proceeded to clean Hannah's face carefully."Nope, this is not going to come out just with a napkin ... ummm" -Elsa cleaned Hannah's biggest stain while her eyes were down, laughing softly. "I already have it, my house is near here, let me pay and we will clean you"

| ELSA FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, REVIEW THAT PHRASE! No no, wait ... That's it! This is the winning hand! |

Hannah went completely blank, debating internally if Elsa had said it with ulterior motives or had said it only with the aim of cleaning her head.

| And if you try to go for more ?! And if by chance both of you end up soaked and you have to take off your clothes to avoid catching cold? And if ... Casually Elsa suggests that you will keep more heat if you embrace ... AND IF YOU DISCOVER THAT WE ARE COMPLETELY IGNORANT IN THIS THEME ?! IF WE CAN NOT SAY THE WORD VIR ... DAMMIT HANNAH! YOU HAVE TO SAY SOMETHING! |

"This .... well ..." | THAT'S NOT IDIOT! |

 
"Are you sure? ..." To be the one who had proposed it, Elsa seemed as nervous as Hannah, who responded by nodding shyly. "It's fine ... I'm going to pay, wait here"

Elsa shot up at the head waiter and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt."Take 200 dollars, and these 50 to pay for all the damage we have caused, stay with the change and if Chris, the boy from before or Hannah's mother come back give them the best excuse of why I took her to my house, you get it?"

"Miss ... I think that what has happened is worth as excuses, do not you think?"

"I like how you think-" Elsa approached the identification plate to read his name, "Mike, take my number in case you need me for something, I'll find out yours", and after writing it on the invoice of the one previously attending, Elsa ran back to Hannah."Everything ready! You're with me?" Elsa proceeded to offer her arm as high as she could.

Hannah nodded as much as she could and took her hand with elsa's arm, trying not to cover everything and look like a mother and daughter.

Elsa Building: 00:00 at night

 
The road was not very long, but Hannah's nerves made her feel like they had been walking for hours. 

"And this is it! My greatest architectural work, the Great Tree building 146 feet of pure conceptual delight! If you allow me to show off." Elsa smiled from ear to ear, with a mixture of pride, passion for her work and nervousness never felt before presenting her building to another girl.

Hannah had no idea of r03;r03;architecture, but the Great Tree had always seemed pretty, as she tried to simulate a tree in the middle of the skyscraper district of Bahia. "Woah ... Elsa had no idea that he was yours ..."

"And it's not mine! I designed it for the same Ritchey Lips"

"Those of the Community Home, they are the owners of almost all the companies and industries of Bahia!" Hannah could not believe it, Elsa was not only perfect, but she rubbed shoulders with one of the most charismatic and beloved personalities in all of Bahia"

"Since I had just finished with the university and did not want to leave Bahia, I offered Ritchie a discount on my fees in exchange for one of the penthouses, and well ...", Elsa scratched her nose in an extremely gesture little feminine that Hannah ignored, "Here I am! Let's go walk, you smell of sea and sky!" Elsa wanted to understand why she had said that.

Somewhere not too far from the Great Tree building

 
"Sir, the last update has arrived, Hannah has left the restaurant with Miss Elsa and they are heading to her home."

"And where is Hannah's mother supposed to be?" It was hard to hide her annoyance at losing control of the situation, and more so with an unknown person like that Elsa.

"No ... we do not know, they were supposed to watch from outside, but after a few minutes they entered a nearby bar and we have no information about her." Veronica knew that the lord hated losing control of what Hannah was doing away from home, and more so close to the key date.

"... Are the other members of the table already online? Connect the camera" Veronica proceeded to turn on the conference screen when the other 9 members appeared from their respective homes.

"Vagrand, where is Hannah? I hope you have it located." The number 7 did nothing to hide her total anger.

"I understand that your relationship with Hannah is greater, but you know perfectly well that we would not let anything happen to her." Vagrand tried to calm the situation to save more problems than he already had.

"I do not care about your useless security, I want Hannah away from that bastard and I want her now."

"Take it easy old harpy, this may be just what we need." Valeria said smiling as the old woman did not leave her amazement.

"HOW DO YOU DARE TO CALL ME?" Number 7 hit the screen with her finger. "THE ONLY REASON YOU HAVE TO BE PART OF THIS IS YOUR POWER, SO LEARN YOUR PLACE." Valeria seemed to be playing with her nails pretending not to listen to her.

Vagrand tapped the table with both hands to get the attention of both. "Ladies  please, let's leave the personal quarrels for later. What do you mean, Valeria?"

"Hannah had been locked up in her house for years, only going to the academy, to buy and nothing else, Elsa is an intelligent girl, very much if you allow me, confident and proud." Valeria shared with all the other members a detailed report on Elsa. "For Hannah to fulfill her destiny we need her to smile again as before this dark period, to grow as a person in society and to realize her importance as a giantess." Valeria approached the camera and continued talking while smiling showing her fangs.

"Hannah is our only chance, if she does not become what we need our dreams are broken as one of my victims."

For a few minutes the murmur among the members was growing, until Vagrand decided to end this discussion as it should be done."Gentlemen, let's vote as usual, if you consider that we should allow Elsa to approach Hannah vote Yes, and if you think we should keep Hannah away from her, vote No. You have 5 minutes."

Vagrand quickly voted and proceeded to silence his microphone while flipping through Elsa's report."So ... the self-styled most brilliant mind of your generation eh? You have style Elsa, that ... I recognize it"

After 5 minutes the result appeared on the screen showing a flagrant 7 to 3 in favor of Elsa.

"You make a grave mistake, ignorant, I will not let Hannah get soiled by that half-bastard ... CANADIAN? THAT'S WHAT?" Number 7 screamed like a madwoman as she read the report.

"That's all for today, good night to everyone." Vagrand short the conference and turning around in his armchair stood looking at the sky through the window of his office.

"Sir, do you think it's a good idea?" Veronica quickly scanned the report open on Vagrand's laptop.

"I have no idea, dear, but if the goddess wants us to play this game, for the good of everyone and our future, it will be done.

Elsa's apartment: 00:10 at night

Elsa could be an idiot, an egocentric or an attempt to barney stinson. But if there's one thing that Elsa feels proud of, it's her tendency to clean everything up. Repeatedly. One behind the other.

"And this is where I live !, My breezehome, my hollow Bastion, my sanctuary!", Elsa opened the door like a Showman, while Hannah mentally looked for a way to enter through the door size. Elsa without realizing that Hannah was not following her kept presenting her apartment as she had done dozens of times before. "Kitchen and living room together in one large room, that door there is one of the three bathrooms, specifically the one of invi ... Hannah? Come on let's go! You miss the magic!"

"Elsa ... this ... I'm going to need a couple of minutes ..." Hannah pointed toward the door.

"Ohh ..." Elsa had never felt more embarrassed while watching Hannah try to pass through the door too small, from being a small puppy to being a giga-puppy in a house too small....

| What kind of metaphor is that ?! Damn Elsa ... focus. Your date is having a bad time and the least you need is for you to stay here without knowing what to do |

Elsa approached Hannah, who was trying with all her strength to crawl, red this time not because of flattery, but because of the effort and the shame of being in such a sad position.
"Hey Hannah ... I could sneak between your legs and push you from behind, what do you think?", Elsa quickly denied with a slightly reddened head, "It's not like I want to touch your ass! It's just ... I do not want you have to be in a position ... you understand me no?

On any other occasion, Hannah would refuse completely, but the fear that a neighbor of Elsa leaves his apartment and everything in the hall is a very big ass and two large legs and slightly chubby.
"Ple ... please Elsa." Hanna opened her legs while getting up as much as possible so that Elsa could get between them, no matter how ugly and bad the issue sounds.

"Well ... I'm not going to deny you Hannah that to be between your legs I just needed to invite you in ..." -Hannah hit the floor of the apartment with her fist with enough anger. "Okay, I'll get it"

Elsa managed to get out into the hall after a bit of effort and the vision she found was almost too much for her, staggering against the wall.
"Oh god ..." If elsa had to describe it, it would be like a work of art. She needed the best wills I had inside to do nothing but push. (to the point that not to give in to temptation had to push with his back)

After a few good minutes for Elsa and some horrible for Hannah, she managed to enter the apartment, which after much effort led to the next problem. Ceiling.

"Damn ... I'm so sorry Hannah ..." Elsa kicked her sofa, motivated by frustration. "I should have seen it!"

Hannah shook her head and put her hand on his shoulder, "It's okay, elsa!" offering her the best of her smiles, "I'm more than used to it!""

"As the others did not happen, I did not think the ceiling was too low for you ..."

"So ... sorry ... others?" Hannah's breath snapped and she leaned against the door frame.

Elsa knew well what had just happened, and her mind dropped three options:

- Pretend that nothing had happened and say that he was referring to his family members.

- Continue with it, play the playgirl card and seduce her from this point. (I had never tried it, but what else could I say to screw it?)

And the option that without getting to believe it she chose.

"Hannah ... you are not the first girl I bring to my apartment", If honest people have good things happening to them, then they should be thrown down that road.

"......" Hannah knew perfectly that Elsa was perfect, that it was impossible for someone like her to be so new at this she was. Hannah knew perfectly well that Elsa did not owe her anything more than what happened tonight ... and even then she could not find words within her. All he could do was break into tears.

"Hannah, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, I did not want to say it ... but well ... the subconscious has played it for me ..."

"I ... I was ... going to be one of those ... One more for your next visit ?!" Even Hannah did not understand why she was so angry, in the vast majority of visual novels that she had played this situation did not bother her.

"NO NO! FOR NOTHING! Since I saw you breaking the bulb, you changed my plans!"

"THAT MEANS THAT ALL THE SHOW OF THE LIGHTS AND ANNOUNCED YOU WITH TRUMPETS AND A BARDO WAS ONLY TO SLEEP YOU WITH ME NO?

"BUT WHAT TRUMPETS ?!"

"THOSE WHO SOUNDED IN MY HEART TO LOVE ME OF YOU!" Hannah stood up and bent herself as she could so as not to look like a little princess crying on her knees.

"I HAVE ALSO LOVED YOU OF YOU KNOW?! ANY OTHER GIRL HAD SEDUCED IT AND I WOULD HAVE DIRECTLY TURNED IN THE CAR OF CHRIS" Elsa gesticulating with her hands in all directions, circling in front of the dining room table. "BUT LOOK IF YOU HAVE CHANGED MY PLANS THAT I DID NOT THINK OF DOING ANYTHING ELSE IN MY APARTMENT! AND FOR SOMEONE WITH MACROPHILIA AS I HAVE A GIANTESS AS BEAUTIFUL AS YOUR FRONT AND NOT DOING ANYTHING IS A TORTURE"

"Macrophilia?"

"IT MEANS I LOVE GIANTS LIKE YOU AND YOU DO NOT JUST EXCIT ME SEXUALLY IF YOU DO NOT WANT TO LOVE ME ALSO! DATE WITH YOU! MAKE YOURSELF HAPPY! DO YOU REALIZE THAT YOU DID ME?"

"You have fallen for me?"

"YES AND A THOUSAND TIMES YES!"

There was a long silence between them, Hannah processing everything Elsa had told her, and Elsa catching her breath and realizing that Chris had gotten her into this. And I could not be more grateful.

"Elsa ... I ... THAT DOES NOT REMOVE YOUR FIRST OBJECTIVE WAS GOING BETWEEN MY LEGS!"

"That's my dear, I've already done it"

"CALLATE !!! DO NOT PUT ME IN MORE DEPRESSED!" Hannah covered her face with her hands so as not to give Elsa the pleasure of seeing her ashamed. "Elsa ... I love you ... but I need a couple of days to forgive you for considering me one more at the beginning of my first date"

"What does Callate mean?"

"It means shut up ... I'm sorry, when I get angry, my mother's Spanish comes out." Hannah tried to take a deep breath to relax and not make a mistake that would surely lament her whole life.

"Do you know Spanish? Ah wait ... Chris told me that Juddit was half Spanish ... of course now everything makes sense"

"Really? What sense?"

"I do not know ... I've really said it without thinking ... again" Elsa approached Hannah and took her hands as she could between her own. "And if we start it again, a good game always lets you repeat to fix things!"

"Dark souls does not leave you ... and Darkest Dungeon either"

"But that's the grace of both! Failure is part of the experience as much as winning! Also, I do not want a relationship between you and me to build on Dark Souls, I'd prefer something like animal crossing, or stardew valley! Like Stardew Valley!"

"Elsa understand what games you are talking about and I am ecstatic that you know so many, but I have not followed you for a while"

"It ... happens to a lot of people when I start talking." - Elsa cleared her throat and continued- "Let's do this, you and me, next Saturday, it will be our first date and it will be your true first date. In a nice restaurant, we walk a bit and I'll take you to your house, if you're still mad at me for ... well ... bring others here. "

"How many have they been?"

"Good question ..." Elsa took out her cell phone and started counting in her diary. "Only 39 ... I mean ... they're only 39. In 3 years I've been trying to be a playgirl, only 39"

"And you have them in your agenda?"

"It would seem like idiocy ... but they have been important people for me, since they decided to choose me for a few days, and some weeks, I want them to know that they can count on me, that they are not diffuse faces in my memory."

"That elsa ... it's beautiful, it's disturbing too, but it's very beautiful." Hannah did not know what to say or do anymore. This girl had managed to dislodge it completely.

"If you want them to disappear, I'll erase them right now ... Just ... give me a chance"

"........okay" Hannah sketched a wicked smile.

"SERIOUSLY THANK YOU HANNAH THANK YOU!" Elsa ran towards Hannah but this one stopped her with a finger. "Eh ... something happens?"

"Elsa, do you have a poker deck?" Elsa nodded and after a few minutes rummaging through the drawers of her desk she offered it to him.

"What are they for?"
"Shhhh, wait a minute ... why are these boxes so small? ... Do you mind?" Elsa nodded and after unpacking them I leave them on the table.

"Well Elsa, do you know what this is?" Hannah said as she separated a ladder of hearts from the rest.

"Of course I know! I learned poker to humiliate Chris and Boss in a tournament!"

"No, no, no, dear Elsa, this ladder is the ladder to my heart, if you want me to forgive you for repeating the number 39 so many times, you will have to win them." Hannah picked them up and put them in her purse. "Every time I give you one ... you'll get closer to my heart, is there a deal?"

"Dear Hannah, do you intend to play a game with their queen?" Hannah nodded smiling. "Let's not talk anymore! And let the game begin ... May the best win"

"We both won, you know it?"

"That is the grace, I will make you so happy that it will be a quadruple game victory."

Hannah could not take it anymore and she turned around, hiding her smile."Then Elsa ... will I see you on Saturday?"

"Can you count on it ... you give me your phone number?"

"... of course, yes ... idiot ..." Hannah showed her her own contact on her phone. "I'll ask my aunt to take me home ... Until Saturday ..."

Hannah came out a little more sharply by the door and Elsa heard her running in the corridor.
Elsa without saying a word closed the door and fell against it, pointing the number of Hannah in his agenda and dialing another right after.

"Nikolav, it's me Elsa, are you in the country? Then I send you the money so you can take a plane right now, I need a new door 12 feet by 5, a bed of 14x14, and ... basically I need all the adapted furniture 12 feet tall, calm, nothing unusual has happened to me, just ... there is a girl that I want to impress, and this has to be the most important job of our life. in advance." Elsa sighed, and getting up, she looked at the rest of the letters on the table.

"This is the play I was waiting for, and Elsa Wood will never let her get away."

In front of the Great Tree building: 01:00 at night

Hannah saw her aunt Veronica's car parked across the street.
"If you've hurried aunt Vero" Veronica snuffed out her cigarette and turned to look at Hannah crossing, looking on both sides of the street too many times as she had been accustomed to doing since she was a little girl.

"I was in the area, and in your message there were too many exclamations, I was worried!"

"Excuse me ... you're not going to ask me what I was doing here?" Veronica smiled in the rearview mirror as Hannah slipped into the back seats of the convertible as she could.

"You seem more anxious to tell me than I do about knowing." Hannah swelled her cheeks as she crossed her arms and looked away, feigning an indignation that had never left her. "Okay, what did you do in the Great Tree?" Veronica used her best fake voice to annoy her.

"Before that ..." Veronica sighed, Hannah thought it was pretense but Veronica had always been a very good actress until she got into town hall to work. "Aunt Vero, how do you know if you're really in love?"

Veronica knew that this was going to be a long homecoming.

Home of the Reyes family: 07:40 in the morning

The alarm has already sounded for the third time, and judging the fact that Mom has not already called me hysterical, or is still drunk or is already hangover.

It does not matter if it's winter, summer or the other two ... my sheets are always soaked with sweat the next morning. Mama says that by nature giantesses accumulate a lot of heat while they sleep in the years before and after a stage of growth. (which I'm not going to lie to myself, I do not like anything about it)

"Hannah! WAKE UP OF A DAMN! I'M NOT GOING TO TAKE YOU!", Sheis already hangover, that's for sure.

The academy does not have a strict dress code (I think the only rule is no tattoos visible ... I think) which any other person would give many opportunities to show a personal style and unique, it hurts that I am not any other person and the amount of clothes that accumulate over the years is not up to the others. I think that was a good joke. I believe.

My wardrobe has 3 types of garments: T-shirts with long or short sleeves and pants (Not counting the light underwear, although the variety of them shines by its absence). The only good thing about having to buy custom-made clothes is that I can choose which drawing they wear the shirts, which usually is the series that you are watching or the game you are playing at the time of placing the order.

"HANNAH SWEETY! TODAY YOU HAVE TO CATCH THE BUS!", His mother..., the fucking bus, had not even thought about it. I need to choose something not very remarkable, so that any insult that is not typical disappears by the roots.
After choosing the smoothest blue shirt and the simplest cloth pants I have, I do not even want to look in the mirror. I do not usually be very presumptuous, but having to change what I wear only because of the fucking bus takes away the desire to try any hairstyle.

Our house is not very large in number of rooms (in size is like two houses in the suburbs), counting only my room and my bathroom, the rooms of my mother and one of guests, a bathroom, a living room and the kitchen. Mama is not very proud of having to ask my paternal grandmother for money to pay for our house after my second growth. But she has always hidden it as best she could.

"Finally, Hannah the bus goes at eight fifteen, if you take so long to get up you will not have time to have breakfast," Mama is leaning on the marble with an ice pack on her forehead, which is not so rare since it comes out of the night with Chris.

"Relax mommy, with a single glass of milk is enough for me-", I try to get to the fridge but I notice how my mother tries her best to step on me.

"None of that! A girl of growing age should have a lunch as god orders." I really hate the damn phrase of age to grow.

"But ... mommy ... porfi! I'll have breakfast in the cafeteria! Since you were talking, they let me have a double menu!", I do not want to show off, but my puppy face should receive at least an Oscar. Maybe two.

Mama sighed as she climbed the ladder to sit in her chair. "Damn Hannah, I hope you do not lie to me"

"Because I would do it, you are my only mom in the world!", I can hear from here how the heart of Mama turns upside down while she gestures for me to leave.

Point for Hannah!

Bus to the Apollo Academy: 08:15 in the morning

The good part of catching the bus is that when it passes my street there are not too many people inside. The bad news is that I have to take it.

"Go Hannah, today you ride?" Driver Miles was the friendliest you could find in the academy, always attentive to any human or extra human that needed something special to ride and not caring to give more than one lap to pick up a student. A man so kind and peaceful that I do not know how many idiots laugh at his baldness or overweight. "The ones in the back seat! Today we have a sweet giata on board, so sit down on the sides please!"

Thanks to God there are only for now school children and not many of secondary education .... shit .... Ashley.

Ashley ... it's not that I hate her with my whole being. We were friends before Sofia decided to become a target of mockery of the entire academy. Among the humans I know Ashley would not take a top 10 (If I had been born as lamia would be the best snake in history.)

"Oh my, what have we got here! My favorite fat ass giantess!", Unfortunately for me, Ashley went from the back seat to just the one in front, so it would be a lazy journey.

"Cut the roll, sofia not here.", As if speaking to a wall, sat sideways in his seat to have me within reach of his eyes.

"Come on Hannah, you know I'm kidding!", Joke my ···. "Also, having you among the mortals on the bus is a historic event! I can see the headlines:Giantess Hannah one day decided to join the commoners and attend the academy as a good neighbor, instead of riding in the baby carriage. "

"Normally you have more worked insults, what's wrong with you today?"

"Do not you know dear? Today those in class C do the tests of the P.A.C.U.B.S! Is not it a great day? Today Sofia will enter the youth unit and begin to protect us all! I can not wait to have a plug everywhere I go." Ashley dropped dramatically on her seat and sighed hopefully.

I'm not a big fan of the Bahia del Sol Protection and Care Unit. To begin with, it's a name too complex to say that they are Bahia's army / police. Also within them is G.U.N, which I am 100% sure is not an acronym of anything, and everything related to them represents everything I hate. They are heroic, they fight for the community and they protect the streets of Bahia and all the neighborhoods annexed to them, except those of Costa Dorada, which have their private military equipment like all good casino districts ... I guess it will be like that, but the most I've been to a casino near Casino Night Zone.

Nobody in this life is perfect. And nobody lives alone for altruism. G.U.N is not different. I think Ashley is saying something but I find it more fun to review Casino Night than listen to her. Paaaam paramparam. How good that I am making mental trumpets.

Apollo Academy, classroom of class D of the fourth year. 8:30

Ass face, Fat ass, Fat directly, Great useless, Worst giantess in history. And also with a marker of the good ones, because writing on my fabric seat with a normal one is not so well done. 

I sighed, cleared my throat and turned to the class:"Who was it?", As was evident, nobody said anything more than sporadic laughter. "Well, today I do not have anything better to do, so I'll go to the tutor so-" Nothing better than a good threat to give each other up.

"It's been Austin", one of the tennis club I point out from the other side of the room, maybe I should learn the names of my "teammates"

"I DID NOT WANT TO, SOFIA HAD TOLD ME THAT AS SHE WAS TO BE OCCUPIED ALL THE MORNING WITH THE EVIDENCE THAT SHE DID IT FOR HER, PLEASE DO NOT MATE ME!", First small coward ... I only had to look at him so that spit everything out, and second kill? But who do you think I am? a kind of supervillain that kills whoever is against?

"Look ... it does not matter, I'm going to clean it in the bathroom," I'd better take my seat and leave it clean while the tutor has not yet arrived to scare someone scared by Sofia.

As soon as I got out of class, I noticed someone pulling my pants from behind.
"Miss Hannah, some problem of such a good morning?" The tutor Smith was terrifying and only for his scars, but as soon as they tell you that he was part of the CIA it does not matter how big or powerful you are, it gives real fear. Also called Smith and if anything the cinema has taught us is that Smith is synonymous with hard guy.

Trying to hide my chair behind me so as not to win more problems to the poor kid, just reach gesturing bathroom between teeth and point to the hall. Sometimes I'm very pathetic, I know.

"Okay, do not take too long, I'm going to hand in the forms of the P.A.C.U.B.S exam, forms that your mother should fill in if or if tomorrow. I nodded as I could and asking for forgiveness in a sigh I ran down the hall.
With my weight and my height, it goes without saying that when I run down a hall of marble and more with slippers the noise is quite intense, causing many teachers to leave their classes to check if everything was fine. Dying of shame is usually not an option, but today I would not see it that bad. Look at yourself, when I thought about dying Elsa came to my head I do not know why.

"FAT ASS, WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING ?!" Because I have such bad luck ... Sofia left her class while her tutor tried to stop her and came to me with a face of few friends.

Sofia has always been intimidating (any extrahuman lion was), but as we grew up she became a redheaded girl with bad fleas to a muscular beast (muscular but without losing her feminine form, to the joy of half an academy) for so many years in the team Of athletics. In general, a 9-foot, 11-inch tower with a bad mood.

"TODAY IS THE DAY THAT WE MAKE THE EXAM FOR AGENT OF THE G.U.N AND DO NOT LET THAT YOU PRETEND TO SPREAD IT" Sofia came towards me and I stick her index finger on her shoulder, without bothering to hide her claws.

"No ... I was not trying to bother you ... I need ... bath ...", I'm so sad that in a tarantino movie it would be a secondary that would not even die in the end.

"WHAT IS THE RULE NUMBER 16 OF THE ACADEMY? YOU KNOW THAT? TODAY I DO NOT HAVE TIME TO WAIT FOR YOUR HUGE HEAD RESPONDS. DO NOT RUN THROUGH THE CORRIDORS! "

"I ... I'm sorry"

"THAT I HOPE, BECAUSE ONCE AN AGENT OF G.U.N WILL NOT PASS OR ANY FAULT, IT IS CLEAR ?!" I nodded as I could and I turned slightly back. "Well, it's all clear, go to the bathroom to do what you need, we can continue with the exam." Sofia did not bother to wait for her tutor to enter, pushing her gently as she bent down to enter her class.

Less three points for the most cowardly giantess in the history...

Lunch time: 11:30 in the morning

Feeling powerless after the show in the morning, and having enough money to go to the cafeteria in front of the academy, I decided to ring the bell just before Sofia had the chance to meet me. Not too difficult for her because of my height ...

When I arrived at the entrance I found a large crowd of students looking through the doors of the academy at the entrance, muttering a lot of things. I'm not very good at getting information, so I decided even at the risk of finding it expensive to locate Ashley later.

Obviously, he was in the front row, which meant that he would have to move all the other students to her. And I wanted to go fast to avoid unnecessary encounters in the fourth phase ... it was the fourth phase, for sure.
After a few minutes of pushing people away and apologizing when I almost took me to an extra-human salamadra, I managed to touch Ashley's shoulder.

"Ashley ... what's going on?" Ashley without saying anything grabbed me from the bottom of my shirt and shot me as she could to see the scene through the humans' door.

Elsa .... Elsa with sunglasses was leaning on the biggest convertible car I had seen in a long time. And there was Chris and ... sofia in front of them, I guess I tried to kill them with a look.

"A movie star is in our academy ... and Sofia is going to show why she's the number one hero of the academy throwing her in. Is not she sooo cool?" Ashley was half sighing while with one hand she recorded the scene with her smartphone.

"Elsa a movie star? Not at all, she is an architect" I realized what I had said too late ...

"YOU KNOW IT ?! YOU OF ALL THE PEOPLE ?!" HANNAH THE DUMB GIANTESS MEETS A GIRL WITH BOTH BEAUTY AND ELEGANCE?! " I tried to cover his mouth as soon as possible, but by the time the whole crowd achieved it he already had his eyes on me. And the day continues in direct descent to hell.
Try to say something, but by the time I realized the crowd had opened up to offer me a direct path to the exit, or to the dragon's dungeon, it depends on how you look at it.

"Hannah dear! At last! Come on we have work!" Elsa shouted with all her might while gesturing with her hands to ride in the convertible.

"NEITHER ONE STEP MORE HOLLOW HEAD! THIS GIRL COULD BE A KIDNAPPER OR A VIOLATOR OR MEMBER OF THE MAFIA!" Sofia ran towards me and I was put in front of fight position, although I think the position of the fight would be more useful if I pointed to the alleged aggressor.

"Sofia ... Elsa is nothing like that ... she is ...", Elsa threw the keys of the car to Chris and started walking towards us, wagging her hips and that sweet as .... the hips before I had time to say anything else

"I'm his girlfriend, simba prototype." Elsa stepped by her side and grabbed my hand as she dropped onto my leg. I do not know if to protect myself or not to get tired while standing.

"...what?" Sofia seemed more affected than she would expect, it hurts that it was a single second before she raised her fist towards Elsa. "HANNAH HAS NOT PERMITTED TO HAVE A GIRLFRIEND, SO LONG HERE!"

"And that's up to you because ..." Elsa pulled me by the hand to start walking with her toward the convertible.

"BECAUSE I AM YOUR AGGRESSOR! WAIT ... I SAY FRIEND" Sofia ran towards us to get in front again, "AND AS HER FRIEND I DECIDE WITH WHO LEAVES OR WITH WHO NOT!"

"HOW DO YOU DECIDE IT ?! YOU HAVE YEARS AGAIN INSULTANDOME, USING PEOPLE TO MET ME WITH ME AND NOW YOU HAVE THE VALUE TO SAY SOMETHING LIKE MY FRIEND ?!" I have no idea where I am getting so much air to scream, but I have the adrenaline to the clouds and I will not let go of the opportunity. "STOP OUT OF OUR ROAD", I should have thought of something better.

Sofia turned back, I do not know if it's because of the fear of screaming at her or because of the surprise that she has made me so aggressive. Moment that takes the opportunity to pull Elsa gently and leave.

"Hannah ... RETURN HERE! IT IS THE LAST NOTICE I GIVE YOU!", Without paying attention to her, I climbed in the back of the convertible, surprised that she only took a seat and approaching Chris, I asked her whispering to start.

"Good job dear Hannah, good job" Elsa sat in the passenger seat and offered me her fist to crash, something that made me a little funny about the old and typical of the eighties that seemed. Needless to say, of course we crash.

Chris started the car and we started driving outside the suburbs. Thinking from a logical point of view, get in a car with your mother's boyfriend and your "girlfriend" without even asking where we are going is not the best decision of my life. Once again, as soon as I tried to ask where we were going, Elsa stretched out on the seat and started talking.

"So ... that lion with personality problems and you're friends?" Elsa was rummaging through her cell phone without even bothering to look at me.

"No, not at all ... before, but he's been messing with me for 4 years now ... I have no idea why," I really think I know, but I do not feel like carrying Elsa with my problems on the second day of our relationship is a good idea.

"Well, Hannah, listen to me: Give her a good punch in the face! One that will pull a pair of teeth!"

"Elsa! Idiot! Do not tell Hannah to hit others! She still has 2 years to go to college and that would get her more problems." Chris is a good person and looks like he can for Els-

"STOP THE FUCKING CAR!" Elsa tore the hands of the steering wheel to Chris and gave a swerve while Chris tried to brake the car.

"YOUR MOTHER ELSA! WHAT SHIT DO YOU DO?", Chris had the look of wanting to break her face with the same punch that Elsa said.

"TWO YEARS? HE CAN ONLY SIGNIFY THAT SHE IS 16 YEARS OLD! AND THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE! DO NOT DARE TO LIE WITH ME!"

"Elsa ... I'm 16 years old". The silence was overwhelming.

Elsa proceeded to remove the belt, get out of the car and lean on a traffic signal. First I stare at myself, then at Chris, then again at me and finally at the floor.

"... what are you saying to me? Do you have ... 16 .... years ?, elsa had a completely white face.

"I told you at dinner, remember? ..." I'm not going to lie ... I'm really scared.

"YOU JUST TOLD YOU YOU CAN NOT DRINK WINE" Elsa turned and hit her head against the wall, to which Chris looked at me and grabbed my hand so I would not get up after her. "It that bothers you so much ..." I'm not the emotionally stronger person in the world, so I was on the verge of crying.

"Elsa ... you should have seen him, if Juddit is 36 years old and I told you that she tube Hannah with 20 was a simple subtraction." Chris got up and walked towards Elsa, slowly as if afraid that he would run away. "You bought a special car to take it to her from how much you've fallen in love with her, so let's go ... take a deep breath" ...She bought this car ... for me?

"5 years", Elsa turned around and ran towards me (which scared me a little, a little too much)

"5 what?"

"According to the laws of Bahia del Sol you will be of legal age in 2 years, and according to the Americans, you will be of legal age in 5 years, so is not it?" Elsa had one of the most serious faces I had seen in my life, only surpassed by my mother when she told me that my paternal grandfather had passed away.

"... I guess ... what if" Elsa sighed and turned around, walking towards Chris and looking for something in her purse.

"Chris, I have to put up with 5 years without "sleeping" with her, so I'll pay you $ 10,000 if you make sure I do not have access to the extra-human pill for years to come."Chris took the checkbook out of his hand and shook his head "You do not have to pay me anything, I was not going to leave you anyway."

I'm not going to lie, I'm still scared. But this time for a totally different reason.Elsa is willing to wait 5 years for me to be of age, she has bought a special car for me (which I do not know how to say that I have a year and a half left before the final growth). I care so much? She said she likes macrophilia or whatever ... so it can mean that she only cares about being a giantess ... and not being able to see people's souls? It would be soooo easy to get the answers I need right now ...

"Thanks Chris" Elsa proceeded to hug him and after letting go I push him aside as he walked back towards me. "Miss, I'm not going to lie to you" she opened the door of the seat next to mine and sat here, putting his hands on my leg, "when you have released the big bomb ... I almost died right here. With the last night I'm not the most reliable person in relationships, I know... but I care a lot, so I'm going to wait for you to be of age, so you can say that you were the first time you really wanted to. "

"Hannah, I usually advise that you do not trust Elsa, but your mother cares a lot for me and you too, and I have to say that it's the first time I've seen her so serious..."

"Elsa ... thank you" I felt very tempted to give him one of the letters (last night I decided to always carry them over in case the opportunity arose), but I think it's not the time ...

"Thank you for nothing! Make sure that 5 dry years are worth it!" Elsa winked at me as she passed over the seat back to the copilot.

"And the magic of the moment is over ... Elsa, I swear to you, you're an idiot" Chris snorted as he put the car back on the road. Before anyone could say anything, I decided that this was the time to drop the question.

"Hey, where are we going?" Elsa slapped her forehead as she sighed.

"Fuck me! I forgot to tell you ... Sorry!" Chris punched her lightly on the arm, still staring at the road. "We are going to the airport to pick up Nikolav, my personal assistant, so he can take measures to adapt my entire apartment for you"

"WHAT ?! ELSA! It's not necessary!"

"Of course it is! "sleep" with you, it means nothing! you are going to spend a lot of time with me in the next few years and I can not let you have to be half crouched in my apartment every time!" I guess this is such a good time like any other to say it ...

"Elsa ... I mean ..." I took a breath to release it all at once, "Elsa ... in the next few years I will grow for the last time ... I will be about 25 or 30 feet tall ... no I will be able to climb the stairs or take the elevator to go to your apartment! " This is one of the things that gives me the most fear ... being too big for everything in this city ...

Today according to the last visit to the doctor there are only 4 giantesses in the United States, and only I am a giantess of third growth as they call me. If I grow too much to live in the city kinder to my kind ... how the hell am I going to live? Mama already pays for real craziness in food for me ... my clothes cost hundreds of dollars, not to mention that I have a cell phone and a computer thanks that they used me as advertising for a campaign of specialized products for extrahumans. My life is too expensive for everyone around me ... and there is still a damn growth.

"And? As if you grow as a building!" Elsa laughed as if everything was a matter ... unimportant

"Elsa! It's not funny! I'm serious, spending money on me now is throwing it away" It's normal that she dint understand it, humans are the species that spend less on basic needs.

"Hannah, I do not care about my future, because I know it will be brilliant and you will be there! When the time comes, we will think about it Today, my beautiful girlfriend is Hannah, she is 11 feet with 10 inches of pure kindness. I think ... "Elsa turned around and looked me in the eye. "We'll get there some day, now it's all that matters, so let me do this for you."

I can not understand it. There are no perfect people and Elsa showed it last night.

It is selfish.

Egocentric

Live without thinking about the future.

It is exaggerated and dramatic to the point of almost making us crash.

She has totally stupid ideas.

And for some reason ... it makes me believe that everything will go well ... and it has only taken less than 5 hours together. Dammit.

Somewhere in the Hyperion District: 2:00 pm at noon

 
Vagrant was reading the academy's report carefully. Veronica, on the other hand, was too nervous to stop circling the table. "Calm down, veronica, I can not concentrate on reading if you keep wandering."

"How are we going to explain this to old Harpy?" Not only does she kidnap her from the academy during school hours, but also almost crash! Mira, I swear Hannah happens to kill Hannah and kill Elsa with my own hands ", from the rage she was holding, she tore off one of the reports on the corkboard and threw it against the wall.

"I think it was from the summer fair ..." Vagrand left the report on the table and reclined on the couch while Veronica picked up the papers.

"I'm sorry, sir ... and well, I'm sending all G.U.N's for her?"

"Hannah has gone with her of her own free will", veronica returned to release all the leaves on the floor and ran to the report to start reading it.

"I do not believe it ... this is not possible ... Hannah is a good girl! She would not skip the day! Wait ... how about reforming her apartment for Hannah?" Veronica completely forgot that she was the secretary and took the vagrand phone without even thinking about it. "VALERIA! COME HERE AND EXPLAIN THIS!

"Shh secretary, I'm here!" Valeria appeared as a shadow under the door, materializing just in front of veronica to scare her.

No matter how many times Vagrand met with Valeria, the vampire always appeared at the right time and without giving any signs of being here anymore ... although he supposed that's what vampires do, appear out of nowhere.

"HOW DO HANNAH BE EXCITED? AND AS ELSA IS REFORMING THE APARTMENT FOR A GIRL WHO LITERALLY KNOWN YESTERDAY!" Veronica had always been a very passionate girl, but when it came to Juddit or Hannah all her good manners and her education disappeared as if by magic.

"You say my sources are not reliable? Dear, I already had eyes on every inhabitant of this city before your parents were born ..." Valeria slowly approached Veronica, taking her chin with two fingers and pulling her to that both were face to face. "But if you think you have better sources ... show them to me, or better, show them to my friends in the shadows"

Vagrand hastened to get up from the chair and separate them before Valeria bewitched her. "VALERIA!"

"As boring as ever ... everything is better when they move in my far beyond." Valeria sat quietly in the vagrand chair and looked over the report. "Elsa is a curious girl, very curious, as I like them."

"Explain valeria, and do not dwell on rhyming the phrases, I have a meeting in 10 minutes"

"When you stopped being that kid excited by his dream and you became a slave of the administration?" Vagrand said nothing and looked at her seriously. "Elsa is a girl who has created herself, if you allow me the analogy." Raised only by her daddy, she mentally surpassed her peers from the moment she stepped into the nursery. She seems self-centered in how she talks about herself. And in part it is. When you have potential and use it to play and flirt with extra-human ... and you do it is to feel comfortable with yourself!"

Vagrand hit the table with his fist, fed up with Valeria's little games. "Valeria, we do not need a psychological profile, I need to know if I have done well to let her get close to Hannah, I remind you that all of our future is based on Hannah becoming the right person?"

"Vagrand vagrand ... Elsa can become your Calia's Flynn, she has the potential, she has the resources and she has the confidence that will make Hannah shine ... It's more ... Hannah, as you've seen, she's been able to face after so many years to the lion, silencing her and demonstrating that she can not continue to step in. At last ... Hannah may see the light, but she will only do it if she understands who she really is, and that path takes her to Elsa"

Vagrand stood up and approached the wall, resting his head briefly on it while meditating. "So ... could this be what we were looking for?"

"It's what we were looking for, but it will not be easy, her path is full of enemies that she will have to overcome to become the right person"

"She will do it, Hannah has the strength to overcome each one of them, and if she fails, we will raise her, that's all we have left to do."

"Sir ... it's my niece ... I need to know that everything will go well" Veronica approached him and leaned her forehead on his back.

"As valeria would say, only the sun of the next day knows it", Valeria feigned offense because they snatched his sentence. "Hannah needs to become strong, with Elsa or without her, that's all that matters." Vagrand know it.

Hannah's future is all that matters. Bahia del Sol depended on it.

Caelus Airport: 14:00 in the afternoon (Nichole P.o.V)

Bahia del sol is from the mythological point of view a city full of cultures and traditions, of mysteries and legends. It does not take more than stopping to read the name of the streets or buildings to realize how much Bahia looks and respects the past. Which for any history enthusiast like me does a personal Eden garden.

"Nikolav! Finally!" Before I could turn around I noticed Elsa hugging me from behind with all her strength. My poor old back will not hold many more attacks ... although I'm not going to stop her either, not even.

When I turned to hug her I noticed that Chris was coming from behind (at first I did not like that boy, but he has managed to take Elsa down a path not too deadly for what he has my respect) and a beautiful girl that by his height and Corpulence could not be any other than Hannah.

"Come, let me introduce you!" As usual Elsa started to pull me before I could even open my mouth. "Hannah this is Nichole Avalle, Nikolav for friends, my personal assistant and my mother figure for much of my childhood, Nikolav, she is Hannah, my giantess girlfriend and my future wife and mother of my children-"

"ELSA !!! DO NOT ADD ME ... THINGS !!" The little giantess took a deep breath and approached me, kneeling and offering my hand. "Nice to meet you Mrs. Nichole ... I thought she was Russian ... but do not be offended or anything! I have nothing against the Russians! It's just that Elsa has been calling her all the time ...you know... nikolav... "The poor thing seemed completely lost and my maternal instinct shot like a bullet. I hugged her as best I could and whispered in her ear.

"Easy little girl, Elsa always does that so it's not your fault" poor Hannah nodded and smiled at me as best she could before Elsa got in the way.

"Do not even think about telling her anything private, I want her to maintain the image of a tough guy she has of me for at least another couple of weeks!" Elsa has always been too jealous, but many girls she has taken to the bedroom liked, so I'm not the one to get into it.

"It would not occur to me! First I would need a coffee!" As usual, Elsa swelled her cheeks and turned around, this time going to Hannah and burying her face between her breasts ... "Anyway ... as elsa told you dear Hannah, I'm her-"

"NOTHING OF DEAR HANNAH!" Trying to scream while hiding your face is not the best idea elsa ...

"So Hannah, or do you have a problem with that too?" nodding without taking her head off ... Hannah may be thinking it's a childish gesture, but I know what you're doing ... "Hannah, I'm Nichole Avalle, Elsa's personal assistant at her father's request. throw your money to the first idiocy that comes to her"

"I see ... I already said it was weird that an architect-" "BEST ARCHITECT OF MY GENERATION" "Whatever ... that she had a personal assistant, since you're here, you could convince her not to do any reform For me, I'll grow up for 2 years, so it's a waste of money, and ... we've known each other for less than 24 hours ... it's not so that I want to change their entire house for me. "

A common trait known to every good historian among the giantess is kindness, and I am glad to see that Hannah is no stranger to that fact. The best example of the kindness of the giantess comes from the same founder of Bahia, Calia Sol, who at the end of the civil war had only 14 enemies killed. (as an example to be understood, another member of Calia's platoon was the one who later became her husband, Flynn Stein who killed more than 90 enemies) Such a point came to his kindness that Calia herself after each battle ran the place to look for wounded of any of the sides and to heal them.

That is another interesting point: to Calia Sol (and by extension to each giantess of third growth) are attributed dozens of extrahuman skills, from control of the aura with a range of kilometers, through the ability to partially control animals and plants in their range of vision, even greater follies such as the ability to read the mind or see the future. Today the only quality that we can really know that he possessed was an unbreakable will and a great aura management. (although we can also attribute force and velocity much greater than that of an average gi-

"NIKOLAV! EARTH CALLING NIKOLAV!!" Elsa was wagging desperate ... how long have I been talking?

"Excuse me dear ... I was thinking about how much money to get for everything you want to do."

"That's not necessary! Pay attention to me!" Poor Hannah was on nerves, and it's no wonder, until you do not know Elsa for at least a month, the situation can get exasperating.

"Dear, I usually have to stop Elsa, much more than you and Chris imagine, but today I'm with her." Before I could say anything I went ahead and put my finger on his lips. "You've stolen Elsa's heart, so let her put you on the pedestal that holds you now, do you understand?" I winked at her while Hannah looked away completely red.

"I told you, she blushes easily" Elsa was really proud, although it was not something to be ... for today I'll pass it on.

Hyperion District: 15:00 in the afternoon (Elsa P.o.V)

After having Chris park in the basement of my building, I gave Nikolav a sheet with everything he needed, another to Chris and I took hold of Hannah's hand.
"There you are! The shopping list of love! Team ... time to divide!"

"You will not pretend to drive your new car BECAUSE YOU DO NOT HAVE CARD and then I'm going to do your errands, not Elsa I know you live in another world, but this is too much for you" For some reason ... Chris did not seem willing to to collaborate.

"Come on Christopher, we'll finish sooner if we split into two groups, and I'll give you a generous tip later." Nikolav grabbed his arm and pulled him toward the elevator. That's the kind of woman I want to be! Strong, determined and do not accept a no for an answer! "

After making sure they were gone, I gestured for Hannah to duck.

"Elsa ... I feel bad for everything you're doing-" I grabbed her neck and kissed her directly on the lips. (Elsa's Rule number 11: If a pretty girl is debating interim a good kiss always brings them back to reality)

(Hannah P.o.V)

Even in my darkest dreams I would not have expected a kiss ... my first kiss ...Elsa started gently, keeping her hands on my cheeks to keep me from moving ... although with the difference between our bodies they were nothing more than emotional attachments. Her lips taste like mint ... chewing gum from before? Or is it a bodily response to the amount of blood that is traveling in these moments throughout my body- OH GOD A FRENCH KISS. I DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO! HER TONGUE IS TOUCHING MINE! AND NOW WHAT DO I DO? HER MOUTH SEEMS TOO SMALL! I DO NOT KNOW IF I CAN! DAMN WHAT SHIT IS MADE IN A SITUATION LIKE THIS?!

(Elsa P.o.V)

As soon as I saw that he had relaxed, go to step 2: The erotic dance between two enamored lips.
I have to admit, that throughout my long career as the so-called best playgirl on the west coast of the United States, I've kissed a lot of mouths, with fangs, with cat tongues, with drool (but it was a slime, so it's not nothing worrying). But Hannah's mouth ... is completely different than what I expected.

For starters there was much more space inside his mouth to play, and his tongue is super warm, and huge! More than what I expected! Hannah seems nervous, she keeps moving her own tongue from one side to the other. But I dont care. In the dance of love, I am the one who controls ... wait ... what is she doing? She is also trying to play with my tongue ... naughty girl ....
When she put her tongue in my mouth, almost unintentionally she came to my bell ... and as much as I hated it, I had to push it away so I did not throw up all the breakfast on Hannah mouth.

(Hannah P.o.V)

She is vomiting ... until breakfast ... I know I must not be very good at kissing ... but so unpleasant has it been?

"Agggg ..." Elsa recomposed herself panting and after wiping her lips with a tissue she turned to me. "It has not been bad ... but let's not go into my mouth next time ..."

"So horrible ... have I been?"

"Hannah, it was the best kiss of my life." Nice words, accompanied by the smell of vomit. "I'm not saying it to look good! Really ... damn ... I'm not the one who should be nervous ..." Elsa ... was blushing? She can? "Really ... it was my best kiss, until you put your tongue to my bell!"

Oh no...

"Otherwise... you'll take practice after each kiss, take this as an example! Get tongue is good! Put tongue until the bell is wrong!"
I must look idiot nodding it completely red.

"Now come on! We have to go to several stores and I want to catch something to eat, maybe pizza"

"What stores?"

"Mainly you and I are going to the dressmaker, to make you a wardrobe as god demands ... After that ..."

"Elsa!" ... I have been telling her that not all morning and it has only served to give her my first kiss. I'm going to try reverse psychology ... "Thank you! I hope you buy me nice things!"

"Pretty nothing! The most beautiful there is! I have a bank account with $ 17,000 that Nikolav lets me use for things for you and I plan to make good use of it!"

"17.,000 dollars ?! WHERE DO YOU GET SO MUCH MONEY ?!"

"Mainly of all the buildings I've designed throughout America, China and one in Italy, all the money I make goes to the account that Nikolav controls, and from that account he gives me 5,000 dollars every month for all expenses. we avoid things like buying a seal, I like seals, my favorite animal followed by parrots and llamas, do we buy a llama when we get married? " Elsa ... is more excited than constumbre. And at the same time it gives me a little more fear. But only for the part of the money. (I also like seals)

"We'll see...."

"That means we're getting married." Elsa smiled with her stupid smile of stupid stupid stupid!

"ELSA STOP NOW!" I ran to the entrance of the basement, stopping next to the sign of prohibited vehicles over 13 feet. "13 feet ... I'm almost forbidden myself too ..."

"Hannah darling, if you were forbidden in this building I would buy a house for you and me! A 50-foot house! With many rooms! I want to have 3 children!" Elsa ran outside while I tried to compose myself against the wall.

3 children ... being extrahuman should be 3 giantess girls unless something changes ... THAT SHIT I'M THINKING! "ELSA RETURNS HERE LITTLE RAT!"

Home of the Reyes family: 14:00 in the afternoon 

 
The hangover ... is killing me ... why would I let Chris invite me to that last beer? or to any of the previous twelve ...

DING-DONG DING-DONG DING-DONG

Great ... and now Hannah has forgotten the keys ... that baby would lose its head if it were not tied to the body ...

DING-DONG DING-DONG DING-DONG

"I'M ALREADY HANNAH, STOP PLAYING THE CHIME I'VE ALREADY HEARD YOU!"

When I opened the door waiting for Hannah to scold her as she deserves, what was my surprise when I saw her friend Sofia on the door on her knees, as if asking for forgiveness as the japanese do ... I think ... I'm not here today to think .. .

"Ma'am Reyes ... I'm so sorry ..." The poor little animal was crying as if life were on it.

"Hi Sofia!, it's been a while since you've come to play with hannah, it's just that she's not with you ... Has something happened to her?"

"I COULD NOT PROTECT IT!" Sofia hit the ground with her fist, slightly cracking the stone tile. "WHEN I NEEDED MORE I COULD NOT PROTECT IT!" At this point ... I was on the verge of heart attack ...

"WHAT HAPPENED TO HANNAH SOFIA? Please ... explain ..."

"A GIRL CALLED ELSA HAS KIDNAPPED HANNAH! I HAVE THE CAR REGISTRATION AND EVERYTHING! WE HAVE TO CALL THE POLICE! TO THE ARMY! TO G.U.N!"

Elsa ... the name rings on my memorie and I do not know what ... from last night! Hannah's couple last night! What a daring girl, take Hannah in the middle of classes ... then punish her on the one hand and celebrate on the other.

"Sofia sweetness, Elsa is her girlfriend, nobody has kidnapped her! Do you want to pass by and calm down while I call her?"

"... No ... thank you, Mrs. Reyes ..." Sofia got up and left half staggering ... maybe he should have made her enter directly. Although I'm glad Hannah keeps friends who care so much for her!

Sofia leaned on a tree and dropped to the ground, holding her face with both hands to control herself.

| Hannah's mother does not care that that girl mistreats Hannah ... I'm alone in this ...
Nothing happens. I'll protect Hannah no matter what. Even if I have to personally show him how horrible that kidnapper is so she can let himself be protected for me. Even if I have to do it myself. |

Elsa's apartment: February 3 at 03:00 am

Dear diary, first of all do not think that I have been dragged by the idea of r03;r03;Chris because I wrote again. You're just a stupid journal. I am your owner and writer and I am above you.
That said ... I think I should write again because I'm not clear on what part of the game I'm in right now ...
I mean, Hannah is a girl who simply has no equal! She's so wonderful, so kind ... so funny ... she has a draenei! And shaman! Nobody who plays with draeneis are bad people! ... For being is up to erotic ... and that's the problem!
Hannah has a great body worthy of multinational study. Breasts ... even a little small (But bigger than mine! And not because she is a giantess ... because I'm writing this ... God ... I can not stop thinking about her!). And that ass ... that sweet ass ... PUSSY ELSA CONCENTRATE! IT'S UNDER AGE!
Do you understand where I'm going, stupid journal? In 2 years we could take the most intimate step ... or in 5 years if we are out of Bahia ... I think I love her ... but they are two damn years! WHY ALL BAD THINGS HAPPEN TO ME? It's not that you can do much, you're just a lot of paper, leather and ink. Unless ... it can not work. I can not travel in time using you.
Dammit! Chris was not right! I have no reason to write to you! My problems are still there!

Elsa threw the journal against the wall of her bedroom and she collapsed in her new giga-bed. A part of her thought of taking the whiskey out of the drawer of her bedside table and getting drunk until she found a solution. The other party was thinking of calling Chris to bring Hannah and talk to her.

"Oh alcohol, cause and solution to all the problems of my life!" Elsa without thinking twice she pulled the whiskey and without bothering to go get a glass she started drinking directly from the bottle.

"This is life!" Elsa dropped down on the bed, looking at the picture of Hannah that she had on the new flat screen that she had had installed on the ceiling of her bedroom. "Oh my hannah ... so beautiful and so forbidden ... I want to hold you in my arms and do everything ... but you're too young and I do not want to go to jail ... it grows faster!", It did not matter how much she wanted it, the time would not pass faster, and also ... Hannah had the right to enjoy the last day of her youth.

"Phone, call Chris", she really did not have any assistant installed in her cell phone, but she liked to pretend that she did.

"Elsa ... what hours do you think they are?" Chris sounded half asleep on the other side of the phone, and judging from the snoring that accompanied him, he was not alone.

"YOU ARE WITH JUDDIT ?! PERFECT! TAKE THE MOBILE TO HANNAH!"

"IDIOT ... oh god ... she's still sleeping ..." Chris sighed tiredly as he got up from bed without any kind of desire.

"Juddit has not woken up, I hope Hannah does not sleep so deeply ..."
Chris muttered something under his breath as he opened Hannah's door. 

Home of the Reyes family: 03:00 am (Hannah P.o.V)

And finished! Kingdom hearts 2 final mix 100% in 67 hours! I do not want to brag, but it's my new record. I wish ... well ... someone cared ...

"I know I could do streaming on Twitch! My computer is as advanced as possible, although I can not say a single piece of it ... I'm not very good with electronics ... except with video games. Presume, but my library of past titles is something worth seeing! From games before I was born, to every great title that I frame every time Games from the Atari to the Xbox One! Hopefully I can play soon with a swi-"

"Are you ... talking to yourself?" Chris was in the doorway, looking at me and judging me ... I should try not to think aloud in my room now that Chris spends the nights with Mom ...

"Emmmmmmm no, I was ... I was ... talking to Elsa, I got her on Skype! All this was a conversation with Elsa!" So I like Hannah, pull forward and do not look back.

"I do not think so ... I have Elsa on the phone ..." ................................. ..shit.

"HANNAH! DEAR! I'M HERE! HELLO!" considering that I'm about 6 feet away from Chris ... and that I'm hearing Elsa, she must be screaming a lot.

"Take my phone ... I go back to bed ..." Chris left the phone in my bed and left in the shadows, judging me mentally and then tell mom and accuse me of being crazy ... I guess. I'm not a clairvoyant, but I could! Some giantesses are! Also some sirens are, but I'm not a mermaid ... Giantess and also mermaid? Suicide would be my only way out ... suicide or rescue old ships! That would be so cool!

"Hannah, are you still there, sweetie?" Oh shit ... I forgot about Elsa ... this stupid cell phone is too small and I do not want to break it to Chris ...

"Elsa ... can you hang Chris and call my cell phone? This phone ... you know"

"Calm down, I'll call you with the other phone! Dont hang up!" Why she's going to call me with another cell phone?... it's already ringing. "Hannah, honey, I'm so drunk, 50% love for you and 50% for my best whiskey, so you're going to hear me say all the good things you have."

"Elsa ... although I love you very much, it's 3 o'clock in the morning ... I want to sleep!" I loose my lazy laugh, the drunk elsa is pretty cute.

"Ok ... put the phone next to the pillow, I want to hear you sleep and sleep with you on the phone." That ... is quite disturbing ... the second most disturbing thing in these two weeks that we know each other.

"No ... I do not think it's good ide-" "Just do it! I love you and I need you here! But you're not here! And since you're not here I've been drinking whiskey! And whiskey is my weak point! You're the weak point of my heart! And my heart wants you to be here, so Hannah, put the phone next to the pill- "

"I've heard it the first time ... Elsa waits ten seconds" Right now I have two clear options: O let drunk elsa get away with it. Or ... "Elsa, tomorrow is Sunday and I have nothing to do ... if I said ... I... go to your house?"

"COME ON! COME TO MY ARMS! I WILL TAKE YOU FLYING FOR THE SKY .... that's even too much for my drunkenness, sorry, then I'll think of a better analogy." Elsa started sending kisses on the phone, so I thought it would be a good time to hang her.

I sat on my bed and started thinking about what my roadmap should be:
- I have to get to Elsa's apartment in the Hyperion district.
- Walking are 40 minutes on the way, I do not have a bike of my size so I will discard that too. Mama will not let me go, so asking her to take me is not an option either, and that includes Chris
- Elsa gave me the number of a certain Boss, but I do not know him, so I will not call him. And since I do not have friends ... nobody can take me by car ... car ... car ... aunt Veronica!

I took my phone and started looking for the number, completely desperate (since when seeing Elsa is so important in my life? It's true that yesterday I did not see her ... and today either ... I have to go to her house already)

"Aunt Veronica, are you awake?" Trying to calm down so as not to seem crazy is no longer an option.

"No ... now that I am ... what is happening? It's too late... you know"

"Can you ... take me to Elsa's house? PLEASE!!!!!"

"I hate you ... is it life or death?" I nodded, hoping she understood. "Silence again you're nodding on the phone ... idiot ... I'm going in 10 minutes." Before I could say anything, she hung up directly.

Point for Hannah!

15 minutes later:

I sat at the door of the house, dressed in my best clothes (Which were paid by Elsa, so there would not be any surprise), when Veronica's car arrived.

"Aunt Veronica ..." the mayor ... aunt veronica has brought the fucking mayor ...

"Hannah, this is Benjamin, benjamin, she's my niece Hannah" HOW CAN IT BE PRESENTED AS IF IT'S NOT THE GREAT THING? IT'S THE FUCKING MAYOR OF BAHIA DEL SOL

"Nice to meet you Hannah, my name is Benjamin Vagrand, I hope you do not mind that I'll accompany Veronica tonight" Oh god, he's offering his hand ... to me...

"IT IS NOT A DISCOMFORT, LORD VAGRAND!" Lord? God now he thinks I'm some kind of geek from the middle ages ... breathe deeply hannah ... he's just the mayor of the city ... what's the worst he can do? Get rid of the city?...he...cant...I think?

"Do not be so nervous Hannah, Ben would not kill a fly" Of course... it's easy for you to say damn, it's your boss...

"Let me open the door for you, hannah" And now he opens the door for me ... say something smart and sit down.

"Thank you my lord ... no ... I did not want to say that ... I WANT TO SAY IF I WANT TO THANK YOU, BUT NOT TO CALL MY LORD, NOT BECAUSE YOU ARE NOT ... IT IS BECAUSE ... your position ... is mayor ... and well ... well that ........... "

"Hannah relax, I'm glad you care so much to get nervous, but I'm not any kind of dictator for you to treat me as Lord" He closed the door elegantly and sat down again like a gentleman ... I have instead sitting like a very big idiot robot ... good first impressions with your aunt's boss and your mayor.

"Sir ... excuse the question, but what does it do here? It's not that it bothers me that this or something! It's..."

"I had asked Veronica to take me home after a meeting, since my car was left to my ex-wife to take our children to see their grandparents in San Francisco" What a nice person ... it shows because he is the mayor.

"Wait ... where were you sleeping, uncle veronica?"

"The sofa in the office is very comfortable, that's all I have to say in my defense" Only Veronica would fall asleep while her boss is reunited ...

"Excuse the behavior of my aunt, Mr. Mayor" I offered my best reverence that I could from the seat. I can not let her get angry with her and fire her, now that she's living on her own and does not depend on my mother.

"HANNAH! I AM YOUR UNCLE! YOU DONT NEED TO APOLOGIZE IN MY NAME!" The mayor let out a laugh while uncle veronica growled like an orc.

The mayor wiped his tears and turned to me, I will not let him pass, I managed to make the mayor of Bahia laugh! That must be a minimum of 5 points! "Easy Hannah, I already offered to lie down in the office while she waited"

"Then in the name of my aunt I thank you" If I am not educated then the aunt Veronica will feel ashamed ...

"Hannah for! The adult is me! Besides, that's Elsa's building, no, get out of here!" God! if we have arrived ... surely I did not even notice where we were going, being so nervous.

"Thank you for bringing me aunt veronica! And forgive me Mr. Mayor..." Now here's my best reverence, Mr. Mayor! ... I hope it's really good.

"No hassles Hannah, it's been a pleasure to meet you, be careful on the way to the building! And be careful veronica, there is a traffic police, I do not want anyone to accuse you of being a bad driver" Veronica said nothing while tearing the car and left ... it does not matter! Elsa I'm coming!

?????????????

If only ... one of them would lose control and end this damn life ... finally we would be together again ...I miss you so much, baby ... I think I start to see you everywhere ... are you calling me? Maybe I should ... find another bullet ... maybe this time I have enough value ... JANE! JANE ARE YOU? COME BACK! ... jane ... you're back ...

Surveillance floor of G.U.N number 3: 03:30 a.m. (Bolt P.o.V)

And Hannah got out of the car, at the estimated time. Veronica has always driven too fast, but this? It drives almost half of a city in 10 minutes, and Bahia was not exactly a small city. 6 districts, not counting the university and the casino. It is true that from Hannah's house to Hyperion there is no need to take almost any curve. But for me, I can fly directly faster than any other that reaches me in a car 10 years ago ...

"Are you back in the clouds, Bolty?" Jack still thinks he can surprise me from behind, but smelling that he brings coffee, I'm not going to break the illusion either.

"No, not at all, I'm thinking that if he gained weight or something, I almost do not have time to get there"

"You get fat? For a start, the harpies like you can get fat? I've known you for 15 years, and I have not seen you physically change even the slightest." ... 15 years already ...the time passes quickly.

I was assigned as Hannah's watchman at night for my qualities as Thunderbird, the highest variant of the harpies, when she was a year old. In 15 years, I've seen her grow from a little girl not very talkative to a young girl who runs away from home to see the girlfriend. A whole life together without her knowing that I exist. Sometimes it is strange to think about it.

"Earth calling Bolty! I would like to have a conversation as adults! Although of course ... with your body" Jack had the slight tendency to say what he thinks constantly. "Explain again Bolty, that I'm not clear as a kid like you are in the elite of G.U.N", he plans to laugh at my expense, but he has brought me coffee, so why not follow the game?

"The harpies do not grow as much as the rest of the extrahumans, if not how could we fly at such a high speed?" Coffee with milk ... I leave you laughing at me for coffee with milk ... so sad.

"But you're 4 feet tall! That does not even reach the height of a human!"

"It's enough to split your face" that jack is a member of G.U.N's elite is something impressive, not only because he is human, but because he is a championship coward.

"D..dont you dare, we're friends!"

"Maybe if ..." I got up and lightly loaded my claws with electricity to heat the coffee (and to scare it a little)

"You ... you think I'm scared ... I'm Jack! Only human among the 10 spears of G.U.N! The elite of the elite!" As animated as always.

The 10 lances of G.U.N, the 10 most powerful and important members below the Chief. To be part of it, you have to manage 10 minutes of open field battle with the boss. (which gives even more value to the fact that Jack succeeded). In the end, so much mysticism around us is that we are an elite team to protect Hannah in the shadows.

"Do you think we should act?" Hannah's cell phone is already almost on Elsa's floor. "I'm not proud of having Hannah's phone tracked. Maybe Jack and the boss say it's for their safety, but after so many years asking Hannah for a cell phone to Juddit, it hurts that we use it as a surveillance camera.

"I doubt it! Elsa seems like a good person, and her background, except for a young accident, and all the girls she has" fallen in love with "are clean." Once again ... Jack is too confident.

I do not like Elsa. (which I already made very clear in the team meetings) It's not that I do not like it for how it is ... that too. I do not like her because she has a tendency to act completely selfishly, and I'm afraid that Hannah will imitate her. I do not want to sound like Hannah was mine, but I love her as if she were my little sister. Your safety is all that matters to me.

"Ohhh, is the Bolty" siscon "appearing again?" Jack, yes, he knows how to get me crazy.

"NO, OF COURSE NOT!"

"As if I believed it! Relax! Elsa will control herself! And in case she doesnt know how... the electric big sister will appear on stage to protect little Hannah"
Maybe Jack is an idiot, but he's not wrong. It is our duty to protect Hannah, and even if she never gets to know us, I will take care of her. That is the goal of G.U.N's spears, although Jack pretends he doesnt know.

Elsa's apartment: 03:30 am

"WHY YOU HAVE NOT PREVENTED HANNAH COME DAMN JOURNAL !!" Elsa threw the newspaper into the closet and kicked it down, falling to the floor while still panting. "I can not do anything ... and now I'm going to have her here all night ... WHAT I'VE DONE FOR YOU TO PUNISH ME LIKE THAT!" Elsa slumped against the door while thinking at full speed that her mind allowed all the possible results of this night.

"Let's see ... jail, jail, jail, jail, murdered by juddit, jail," Elsa grabbed her pillow and pressed it against her face so that the neighbors would not hear her scream out of sheer rage. "No matter how many times you give her elsa, all the roads where you sleep with her are directed to the jail ... unless ... THAT SHE IS WHO TOUCH ME !!! ELSA YOU ARE A GENIUS!!!"

Elsa jumped up and went to her personal closet, looking for the most sensual and erotic pajamas available. Although the options were enormous, the first rule of eroticism is to show only what is necessary and let the imagination do the rest.

DING-DONG

 
"You're already here ... a little makeup and let the dance begin dear Hannah!" Elsa was not an expert in makeup, but Chris had taught her how to look erotic with a very basic makeup. Sometimes Chris knew things too feminine, but of normal it was super useful.

"You're home El..." Hannah could not keep talking when Elsa opened the door, leaning with one leg raised on the door frame. The white lace pajamas were too short, in every possible sense of the word, and Hannah could not articulate a word while the blood flowed all over her face, the result of a combination of shame and excitement. 

"I see that you like what you see dear Hannah" Elsa laughed softly, covering her mouth with one hand while with the other opened the new giant door for Hannah. "Come in and make yourself comfortable, I'll be with you in just a few minutes" Elsa walked away towards the kitchen, mennding her hips with each step.

"Yes ... yes" Hannah had to fight a lot against her instincts so she would not get discourteous and provoke a situation where Elsa ends up hating her. "And to think that she sleeps like this ... I must learn a lot about being an adult ..."

Elsa was taking out her new special hannah glass while it was settling on the sofa. After a first thought of filling it with wine, Elsa remembered that Juddit had warned her under threat of murder that no alcohol until age 18. "Cola, or do you prefer orange juice?" This newly squeezed, you already understand me "Being erotic while offering orange juice is not easy, but what art is easy?

"Orange juice please!" Hannah still hallucinating that only in two weeks, Elsa's apartment where he could not even get straight at all had become an apartment fully adapted to his height, with even his own bathroom and everything. Elsa really was a good architect, that's for sure.

Elsa grabbed her cup with one hand, while lifting Hannah's with the help of her other hand and her two arms. "What are you looking at, my dear?"

"Your apartment, you've made it so fast in such a beautiful place ..."

"It's my apartment for two, it could not be so nice ... even so it's not half as beautiful as you are" Elsa sat as close as possible to Hannah, while leaving both glasses on the table dinning room.

"Go! This place is amazing! You even have slippers to be at home for me!" Elsa could not help but slap her face mentally when she saw that Hannah had not caught the direct hint.

"I've done it thinking about all the night we're going to spend together dear one, very ... very ... together"

"You did not have to bother you so much, it's bad for me that you've spent so much on me ... and I have not done more than pay two meals for you." Another mental facepalm.

"Hannah, my love, I do not use money to buy toys for amazon, so investing in seeing you smile is the best thing that has happened to me, toys that I could teach you, in our bed, for example." Elsa swore that as Hannah did not take for granted with this only wanted to undress and lie in front of him.

"Toys? Like a drone? ELSA HAVE A DRONE? Or toys more type ..." Say it, say it! "Like pieces of lego? I've always wanted to build the lego death star ... but they're very small and nobody makes them with size for giantesses ..."

Elsa was hallucinating, nobody had ever resisted her courtship attempts so much. It was something worth recording in stone and passed on to future generations.The day that Elsa, trying to make Hannah hot, ended up talking about pieces of lego.

"Hannah, my dear, allow me a minute, I have to go to the bathroom" Hannah nodded as Elsa ran to her room and closed the door. "I need the transparent pajamas, and the pheromone perfume from Alraune, maybe the whole bottle of perfume"

Hannah, oblivious to the courtship plans, began to wander around the dining room, stopping at what judging by the building plans seemed the next great project of Elsa.

"Elsa, why are you signing these plans with Elsa Roy?", Hannah heard the bathroom door open and saw Elsa running back and sitting on the floor, trying to hide them for what she looked like.

"WHAT HAVE YOU SEEN?" Elsa looked hysterical, so much so that Hannah pulled back slightly.

"Nothing! I was just looking at your signature!" Actually, although she had seen more than Elsa's signature, she was unable to understand anything that was written on the map.
"Luckily ... it's a secret project ... from a shopping mall! It's supposed that nobody should see it until the owner say yes, not even my assistants." Elsa sighed in relief, regaining her composure and trying to sit as erotically as possible. "As far as your question is concerned, Roy is my real lastname."

"I thought ... it was Wood, you're always saying Elsa Wood this Elsa Wood the other" Hannah calmed down a bit, sitting back on the sofa to avoid seeing anything else from the mall.

"Wood was my mother's last name, I use it as something symbolic! My name is Elsa Roy, it's not as cool as Wood but it's not bad"

"What happened to your mother? You mentioned her ... well, was ... is she okay?" Elsa scratched her head, without knowing how to approach this topic.

"My mother died during my delivery" Direct and concise, so no one have a bad time.

"OH GOD ELSA SORRY, I DID NOT HAVE AN IDEA! I'M SORRY SO MUCH!" It was over, Hannah knew perfectly well that this was the end of their relationship, to bring out the theme of her mother ... but when she knew perfectly well what Elsa had gone through.

"Hannah, calm, nothing's happening, I'm her big bet, so you do not have to feel it that much!" Elsa leaned on the sofa and sat directly on Hannah's legs to get to clean a solitary tear that had escaped her.

"Bet?"

"Yep, the doctors warned Mom that her body was too weak, so there was no assurance that if the pregnancy continued one of the two would succeed. Dad asked Mom to think it over, but Mom looked directly at his eyes and told her to the doctor that she would bet everything for me, or at least Dad always tells me so, the important thing is that Mama went ahead with the pregnancy, and when the time came, she bet for the last time with the doctor that I would be a great person who would do great things! That's why I use her last name, to keep the bet she made for me! "

"Elsa ... that's so beautiful ..." Hannah could not contain the tears, while elsa tried to embrace her as best she could. "Since you've told me something so intimate ... it's only fair that I do it too"

"Hannah honey, you do not have to!" Elsa was beginning to lose the battle against tears, all the napkins she had on the dining room table already soaked.

"I want to do it! I... know what it is to grow up without part of your family ..."Hannah took a deep breath to keep her voice in the middle of the conversation.

"You mean your father?"

"How you... of course, I've never talked about him or you seen him ..." Once again, Hannah looked like a fool in Elsa's eyes. "He died in an accident shortly before I was born, one of traffic according to my grandmother, I had gone shopping in the nearby city while my mom stayed in our town, mainly ... because it was so big that mom could not get standing without a wheelchair."

"But the giantesses arent born a little bigger than normal babies?"

"But you've seen my mother, she's less than 5 and a half feet!" As soon as I was bigger than a normal baby, Mom looked like a very strange surprise egg. "Elsa could not help imagining Juddit's delivery as a matryoshka, opening and leaving a baby not much smaller than the own juddit. "Where I was going? The accident ... apparently hitting head on with another pipe that had drunk, the crash was deadly for both ..."

"Hannah, I ..." Elsa for the first time had no idea what to say, not since the dinner where they met.

"The accident brought a lot of media attention, and my grandmother decided to protect me and my mom by sending us to Bahia del Sol, to prevent the birth of a giantess and the accident of our becoming the focus of attention." Hannah smiled mildly as with one hand she caressed Elsa's face (with two fingers, to be exact). "So I was born in this city and it became my home! Not everything would be sad, would not it?"

"I'll have to thank your grandmother when I meet her" Elsa kissed Hannah's nose gently as she rested her forehead against Hannah's forehead.

"Why?"

"Because thanks to Bahia, you and I got to know each other, and that is the greatest gift that anyone had ever given me" Hannah did nothing to hide that her cheeks were completely red.

"Elsa ... Thanks for telling me about your mother"

"And thanks to you for telling me about your father and your mother/surprise egg" Hannah laughed sweetly, causing Elsa's heart to flip over with love. "It's getting late, lay down in bed and I'll sleep here on the sofa"

"Elsa ... we can sleep together ... you know ... BUT I REFER TO SLEEP SLEEP! I DO NOT SAY IT EROTICLY OR SOMETHING!" Hannah refused with all her strength, knowing that she had really said it with ulterior motives.

"Alright, go into the room and get one of your new pajamas from your closet! I'll pick it up a little bit!" Hannah asintion as she left Elsa on the floor and entered the bedroom.

Elsa, instead of picking up, went to her kitchen, looking for her hidden drawer, pulled out her strongest absinthe. He poured himself a half-full glass and sat in front of him. "Well soldier, your toughest mission to date begins now, Hannah wants you to sleep together, just sleep, you need your best wishes to put up with anything other than to hug each other and sleep, SOLDIER, to battle!" Elsa drank the glass in one gulp, threw it into the trash, and entered the room with a determined step.

?????????

Jane ... why did you go up there? that's not our house ... Jane ... please ... do not ever leave me ... I could not stand again ... Jane ... please ... answer me ... I need to see you again , I need to see you two again ...

Elsa's apartment: February 4, 10:30 in the morning (Elsa P.o.V)

The heat is wonderful, such a precious heat, born of a love that I never thought of living. Hannah is too wonderful, her skin is so soft, and it smells so good!If she did not sweat so much!

She was sweating as if life were her in it!

It has been the coolest, and most horrible night in history.
Hannah has three weak points as I have seen: She sweats too much in dreams, she snores sweetly, but she snores and moves a lot!

If it had only been a sweat, nothing would happen (except for my soaked pajamas, the two pajamas), the problem is that I have been struggling all night to do nothing sinful, AND HANNAH WAS NOT ABLE TO MOVE ABOVE ME! Hannah is a wonderful girl, but she is still a giantess, and the giantesses weigh not a little, precisely. Every time she moved towards me I suffered for my safety.

Let no one misunderstand me! I'm not afraid of Hannah, I'm afraid that in one of those movements ... I'm sleeping ... and I'm crushed.
I love giantesses! But being crushed by Hannah does not fit into my plans to live with her and die together like two old ladies in love. Surrounded by family and our 6 daughters. Everything that isnt this scenario is not allowed.

The coffeemaker is already whistling, and judging by the beautiful snoring that comes out of the bedroom, it does not look like Hannah seems to get up.

I should start working, but I do not want to seem like that typical businessman who does not even expect his wife to get up to start working. But at the same time I have to finish the design of the new shopping center in Bahia. (the planes of truth, not the ones Hannah saw last night)

"Should you ... wake her up?" my good side said it was super elegant, and that waking up with a cup of coffee.

"Not at all! Hannah understands that you are a busy person and you have to earn money!" Since when do I listen to my metaphorical little angels and demons?

"Ummmm" Hannah is soo cute while she wakes up ... elsa do not even think of annoying her.

Step before, enter the room sensually, sit by her side and drink from your cup elegantly.

"Good morning gorgeous!" First, sit by her side and let her recover her conscience

"Hi Elsa ..." Hannah sat on the bed and stretched (face to face, just look at her face) half asleep. "I hope it did not bother you too much while we slept." Second, lie to her so she doesnt feel bad and pretend that tonight has been wonderful and not at all covered in sweat.

"Annoying you, dear Hannah, you could not bother me even if you try hard with all your strength." Third step, let her see how cool you are, and how sure you are of yourself.

"I'm glad ... You know, I've dreamed of you! We were in a kind of huge square surrounded by bright lights! Captured by a golden beast and tied to a flag, and then you appeared on a silver horse, you picked up a sword and you were launching to save me! " This is not what I expected. It is so innocent and beautiful ... I know badly to think that in a few years I will turn a night of innocent dreams into a night of passion and unbridled eroticism.

"What a dream, no?" Step four, laugh like a whole damsel, get up and give her a close-up of your perfect ass while you go out to prepare breakfast. "You go to the bathroom and wash your face, my love, I'm going to prepare breakfast for you!" wink and ... out!

Hannah's cheeks do not lie, I am known as the greatest goddess of eroticism in the history of mankind. minimum.

Preparing breakfast for a giantess is really weird, but if you do it thinking that it is like preparing 3 breakfasts instead of 2, it is easier. Or should I prepare 4 breakfasts? I want Hannah to eat well, grow in all the necessary parts and become the sun in Bahia del Sol. That phrase is very good! I must write it down in the comment book.

What should I do to Hannah? Would you like her the ... damn the cell ...
"Yes, who calls so early?"

"Elsa, I'm Ritchey!" God no ... I dont like this. "I need you here now, the investors want to see your designs and they want to see it right now" I assumed ...

"Ritchey ... do you remember the girl who told you? Hannah? is here ... cannt it be later?" Please please please....

"Elsa, this may be our biggest and most important contract, you are my star architect, the golden girl of Ritchey Lips, if I do not have my girl next door explaining her greatest work in Bahia, what are you going to say about me? What I have to say is that you have no choice, I send you a limousine."
Ritchey ... as always is direct and concise.

"Ok ... I'm going to get dressed"

"So I like it! Listen to me, Elsa, let's get to the top!", And cut. I do not intend to listen to him for another minute. And now what I tell to Han... damn it! She has put on her new dress ... it's Sunday I dont deserve this!

"How do I look like elsa? I feel weird wearing a white dress!" And she laughs so innocently ... dont do this to me ...

"You look so precious, my love ... but I have bad news ..." Fuck ... dont put that sad face on me ...

"Something Elsa happens?..."

"Ritchey wants me to show the concept of the mall to investors ... so I have to go." Believe me Hannah ... it hurts me more than you ... I hope ...

"Well ... nothing happens! Work is work" I swear I can hear from here how your heart breaks ...

"I'll be here as soon as possible! You can stay here if you want!"

"Sure? ... I will not bother?"

"Never annoying dear!" I have your permission, put on the suit, give the stupid meeting and go back to Hannah. That is my plan of action.

A few hours later in Elsa's apartment.

 
Hannah sat on the couch alone, with a cup of hot milk in her hands and her eyes lost in nothingness. "I've already collected all the clothes last night, removed the sheets wet with sweat and scrubbed the breakfast dishes ... And Elsa still does not return ... how strange to be in someone's apartment without that person being at home. .. "

"It's not that weird either, Elsa has made sure that the whole apartment is accessible to me ... as if we were newly married!" Hannah threw herself on the red couch of shame while imagining her hypothetical life as a housewife. "I would be the only housewife that in a few weeks would be bigger than the house ... I should stop talking alone"

Hannah got up and went to the window, watching from the hyperion district to the deacon port. "Elsa seriously that has good views from his house ..." In the distance the island "boiling point" was rising on the horizon. Hannah did not understand very well why it was forbidden to enter, but considering how steep was the mountain that covered the island, normal people assumed that it was to avoid idiots trying to climb it.

Bahia was a huge city, where it was not strange to find something fun to do or something interesting to see. From the casino to the suburbs, from the university to the Hephaestus point, wherever you were, Bahia was alive.

It was not until the doorbell rang that Hannah returned from her internal monologue.

"Shit ... should I open? It's not my house ... but it can be important ..." Hannah walked towards the door trying to make as little noise as possible. "Yes, who is it?"

"Elsa?, I need talk to her!" the voice must have belonged to an adult man, though rather refined by the tone ... it really was just Hannah's assumption. I sounded suspicious but it seemed important really.

"I'm sorry ... Elsa has had to leave for work, if she serves, sir, I can hear the message and as soon as I return, I'll tell her." From the depths of her being, Hannah only wanted the man to leave.

"It seems perfect to me, Hannah, do you open?"

"Yes ... yes!" He opened the door slowly, looking around the corner at the man to make sure it was not dangerous, all the while wondering how he knew her name.

The slightly short man entered as soon as he could get a chance (all the people were small from Hannah's point of view, but this man was shorter than average, almost like Hannah's mother) For some reason, the man's hair resembled of Phoenix Wright, something that hit the giantess so much that she could not help but swallow her laughter and get away from the door as seriously as possible.

"Thank goodness, I do not have much time and this is important, you have coffee Hannah I would appreciate a cup" This man was almost as direct as Elsa, although much more nervous, so Hannah was not sure if giving coffee would be a good idea.

"Elsa left a coffee pot ..." While Hannah tried to explain it to him, the man entered the kitchen and poured himself a cup directly. "This is life! Elsa does know how to make the best coffee, logical thing considering that her father has a coffee shop"

The man walked to the sofa and sat on the corner of it, crossing his legs and looking at Hannah. "Lower the blinds and close the curtains before you sit down, please, you never know when a cockatiel is watching"

"Excuse me but could you tell me your ..."

"My name does not matter, as soon as you tell Elsa how I am she will know my identity." The man gestured to Hannah to sit on the floor in front of him. Hannah obeyed him, slightly moved by the fear of having made a bad decision by answering the bell. "Pay close attention Hannah, because they will listen us soon."

"W ... who?" Now Hannah was really scared.

"The angels who have always protected you" The man took a sip of coffee and after taking a deep breath he gestured towards the light switch, switching it off with what Hannah recognized as the use of the Aura.

"But how?! You're human!" The man took out a ring that for some reason shone in the darkness, as if it were full of fireflies.

"Put this on, you'll need it." Hannah after hesitating a few seconds decided to obey for fear of reprisals. "So I like it, good girl, tell me Hannah, do you have many dreams for the future?" Hannah did not dare answer, nodding slowly. "It's good to have dreams, they are the engine that drives us to improve"

"That ... it's true, I guess ..." Hannah felt more relaxed as she watched the ring, a glint of somehow relaxing her heart

"Do not assume anymore, for the love you feel for Elsa, for your family, it's time for you to begin to decide, free your heart of doubts." Hannah was completely lost, and the man was noticing him, sighing and taking another sip of coffee. "I understand that you dont know what I'm talking about, but I hope you'll listen to me"

"From this point on, I need you to pay close attention to Hannah, and promise me not to forget anything I'm going to tell you." Even in the dark, Hannah could feel the man's eyes looking at her intently.

"I ... I promise ... I think ... no! I promise" The man smiled proudly as he took a last sip of coffee.

"I have seen thousands of worlds, millions of lights turn on and off in a single moment, I have seen people chasing their dreams and forgetting them at the same time, I have seen how they turned their light into darkness, how they deformed their hearts in search of something. 

 Strength, respect, authority, freedom, knowledge, love, hope ...

I have seen so many people fall into the abyss as people get up from the darkness and look for a new dawn. And then there's your"

Hannah's ring warmed slightly, filling her with warmth and calming her spirit.

"You're what Calia always expected. Your heart is strong and bright, even if you do not know how to see it. Your birth will mark the beginning of a generation. Many people have seen it before me, and for that reason they protect you and take care of you from the shadows. People that, although you do not know, for them you are the most precious thing in their lives. But they can not protect you this year." The man jumped up from the couch and walked over to Hannah, taking the hand that held the ring and holding it in his hands.

 
"5 hard tests await you, 5 tests that you must overcome, with Elsa or without Elsa"

Hannah tried to say something, but the man covered her lips while continuing to squeeze her hand.

"You can be afraid, you can feel helpless, but the fate of a younger world depends on your light.As a third growth giantess, you have a duty to the people who live next to you.Quiet, I know you're not understanding anything, but do not worry. Elsa loves you, and you will cross the road with her. But the day will come that you will have to be the one who leads not only your path, but those of all of Bahia, and beyond."

"Whatever happens, be sure to believe, believe in yourself, in Elsa, in Juddit, in your father, believe in all of them, and never lose sight of the path, believe in the people behind you, taking care of you. the people that you will meet during this year.The battles may be hard. But the future depends on you, and the future is something you always have to fight for." The man turned on the lights and opened the curtains, using the Aura again.

"These words may not make sense now, but these words have been waiting for you for hundreds of years, thank Elsa for the coffee, and keep that ring with you, as long as you have it, we will be connected, no matter the distance."

"But all of that... was something for Elsa?" Hannah did not know what to say, for all the information accumulated at once.

"If I had told you I had to talk to you, would you have opened the door?" The man smiled as he headed for the exit.

"I do not think so ..." Hannah stayed on the floor, staring at the ring, feeling the light heat emanating from it.

"I imagined that... goodbye Hannah" The man laughed as he opened the door of the apartment, and looking once more at Hannah, smiled and left.

"This ... takes the golden trophy of the weird things that have happened to me..." Hannah stood up and looked at the sky through the window. "We are connected... as in kingdom hearts... It would be so cool to summon a keyblade now!" Hannah raised her hand forward and tried to concentrate with all her strength, but all she managed was to close the bedroom door.

"I had to try it..."

Headquarters of G.U.N: February 4, 5:00 p.m.

Bolt came running in the headquarters, followed by Jack who although he could not keep up with the race (almost flying) of Bolt, as a lance of G.U.N had a pride to maintain. All the senior agents were running from one place to another, without having clear information about the situation. All that was known for now is that an unknown man had entered Elsa's apartment, somehow blocking Hannah's phone and cutting off all means of visual communication with the agents who were watching at that moment.

"WHERE IS THE CHIEF?" Bolt grabbed the closest agent that happened by his side of the neck of the shirt, completely hysterical.

"Bolty quiet, we do not achieve anything by catching the first one you see!" Jack grabbed Bolt's arms, forcing him to release the agent who after a brief apology went his way.

"HOW ARE I GOING TO BE QUIET? WE HAVE AVOIDED 11 KIDNAPPERS, 5 MURDER ATTEMPTS AND 2 ATTEMPTS! AND NOW THEY SAY AN UNIDENTIFIED MAN HAS ACHIEVED UP TO HANNAH AND RUN WITHOUT ANYONE HAVING TRAPPED HIM! HE COULD HAVE MURDERED HIM!" Bolt could not finish the sentence, before Jack slapped him. "....Thank you"

"You're welcome, now that you're calm, we'll see the situation to the camera of the spears" Jack grabbed her arm and pulled her while two agents approached them, giving them some reports of the situation (too short, for Bolt's taste and concern)

The hall of the spear (name chosen by the chief) was on top of the building of G.U.N. The room, surrounded by windows to offer the highest visibility of Bahia (again the chief's idea), contained the 10 dispatches of the members of the spears and the round table, presided over by the chief's chair. In the end, the chief's taste turned a normal last floor into a kind of meeting room worthy of an fantasy empire.

Melody, G.U.N's spear in charge of Hannah's daytime surveillance, was sitting in her chair, being consoled by the Chief's secretary, Dylan.
"How could it have happened ... I've guarded it 12 hours a day for the last 15 years! I had never missed anyone unknown ... and less escaped in my damn face ..." The cupid fell on the table , completely sunk in misery.

"Relax Mel, it cannt be that man has avoided all surveillance cameras. We will find an image of him and we will search and capture him. We are the spears of GUN! Nobody walks in Bahia without us having them controlled" Dylan always tried to lift the encouragement of the people around him. The Brazilian was not only chosen for his qualities as administrator. (Although the chief insisted that she had only chosen him because of his accent)

"Then is it true? There is no image of the unknown?" Bolt approached the couple, not bothering to hide the irritation in his voice.

"Correct agent Bolt, we have half GUN and all service lances looking for him around Hyperion and the perimeter of Bahia, plus we have mobilized the police to set up roadblocks for all exits" while Dylan spoke, Bolt sat in the seat next to Melody, resting his head on one hand and sighing in frustration.

"And who is in charge of Hannah right now?" Jack walked towards the coffee machine, looking through the table screens at the position of Hannah and the agents.

"We have asked the police to keep it under control while this emergency device continues."

"It was all my fault ... I should have approached when I saw Hannah open the door" Melody was normally a lively girl, but she had a bad habit of wallowing in her mistakes and blaming herself for everything.

"And what's the use of crying now? You're a lance from G.U.N, crying is not an option" Jack was trying to joke to raise his spirits, but the looks of Dylan and Bolt made him fall back as he returned to the table. "Dylan, the last time I checked, you were not a spear, what are you doing in my chair?"

"Sorry Agent Jack ..." Dylan got up quickly and stayed behind Melody, while Jack dropped into his chair, muttering something about how hot he was. "You should not be so relaxed Agent Jack, the situation is critical."

"So critical will not be if the chief has not yet appeared, and if they are already looking for him everywhere, what good is it that we are tense here?" Jack pulled back and took advantage of the fact that the chief was not there to put her feet on the table. "What worries me about this whole thing is not the magical disappearance of the stranger."

"What do you mean, Jack? A man disappearing out of nowhere is the least worrying, but when he has managed to get to Hannah" Bolt did not understand Jack's mind, but ignore something like a disappearance from nothing? That is above what one would expect from Jack.

"We have the most advanced surveillance technology on this side of Sylicon Valley, which has been able to overcome it and block any information of his meeting with Hannah is the least curious" Jack kept typing and pass screens on his smartphone, as one would expect from the computer expert of the spears.

"And if we asked Hannah what they talked?, we can get it out using Veronica." Desperate Melody was 100% more idiotic than normal, and a normal melody was already too good for the position she held.

"And load up our position next to Hannah, we could go and say "Hey Hannah, we've been keeping vigil since you were one year old! What do you think? " Please melody, think things over a bit ..."

"Sorry Jack ..."

"Do not go over with Mel Agent Jack, she hasnt done anything like that-" Dylan was cut off by Jack getting up suddenly and walking to the chief's computer.

"Mr. Secretary, I advise you not to engage in a conversation between spears."

"I'll get where I want! You have something to say about defending my friend?" Dylan, though normally quiet, was not going to let Jack walk on him like that.

"ENOUGH BOTH" Bolt released a light discharge to the ceiling so that the lights would turn off and on quickly. "Jack what are you looking at?"

"Elsa's computer has a microphone, and it was turned on with a special battery so that it does not go out even if the light goes out to avoid losing any work. I do not think I've caught anything from the conversation, but to try it, you dont lose nothing."

"Good idea, Dylan do you think you could call the mayor and get a permit to access Elsa's computer?" Bolt stroked Melody's neck as she walked towards Jack and Dylan.

"I can try to call him, and if he does not pick him up, I'll call Veronica for her to contact.

"Very well, thank you very much dylan" After giving him a light hug, he stood next to Jack without understanding very well everything he was writing. "Are you going to do it now, without waiting for the judge's permission?"

"All the time that we save ourselves-" The lights of the entire building went suddenly, and judging from the street lights, it seemed a general shutdown. "GREAT! FOR THAT I ALWAYS INSIST TO HAVE A SECONDARY GENERATOR LIKE THE HOSPITALS!"

"You've lost a lot of what you're doing?"

"Only a few first lines of code ... you can call to see how long it will take to turn on the electricity, or better! Generate electricity and turn on the computer! You're a Thunderbird for something!"

"I do not know how much exact voltage the battery needs from the boss's computer, and breaking it is not an option." Bolt sighed as he sat at the table.

"Damn it ... so why being an extrahuman if you cannt do cool things like giving electricity to a computer?"

"I can fly at high speeds and generate shocks like to knock down an elephant."

"There are no elephants around, and flying does not help at this time, so I win the conversation." Jack downed the rest of the coffee and grimaced in disgust. "As always, this machine does not distinguish between coffee with milk or coffee alone, we are spears but we live as if we were like...something.

???

Work distracts me ... but the pain I feel when I know you've returned and you do not come with me ... it's like a stab after ...

"Clay! React! It's called surveillance for something!" Will insists I do my job well ... but without you this city does not mean anything ... "Look, we have to watch over a baby after such a long shift ... The boss has no compassion!" I do not deserve it ... someone who fails those who care most deserves a fate worse than death.

"Work is work ... and better this than going back to my apartment ..."

"Clay dude ... I understand what you're going through ... but killing you to work is not going to fix anything" DO NOT UNDERSTAND IT! NO ONE CAN UNDERSTAND IT! "THE STREET THE STREET! LOOK AT THE STREET"

I had to pull handbrake to avoid running over stray dogs ... they seem undernourished... maybe I should not have stopped...

"Clay dude, do you want me to drive? Maybe you need to take a short nap" I can feel the fear in his voice ... I would also have it if I were next to a monster like me ... "Look, that's the house we have to watch, the girl will come at one time or another "

It does not matter when it arrives... someday it would also go like you... and I would be alone again... it's my destiny to be a coward... Jane... JANE!!

"JANE! JANE YOU HAVE RETURNED!" I need to get out of the car!

"I think it's called Hannah, not Ja-" I can not let him talk anymore, I'll scare Jane away.

Home of the Reyes family: 5:30 p.m.

Hannah walked thinking, not paying too much attention to the neighbor's children, laughing at her.

"Maybe I should have waited a little longer ... But I have to do my homework for tomorrow ... and if elsa gets upset? I've closed the door hard, but it might come at home ... nah ... it's a luxury building, there are guards and all those things. " Hannah stopped short when she saw a police car at the end of the street. "Oh god ... and if something has happened?"

The growing fear in Hannah was triggered when a shot was heard from inside the car. A police officer came out of the driver's seat, his arm slightly smeared with blood and walked slowly towards Hannah. Although she didnt want to do anything but flee, but the agent's pistol, however small, made her completely immobile.

"Jane ... finally ... dad has missed you so much ..." The agent approached Hannah crying and trembling slightly.

"I ... I ... my name is ... Ha ... hannah" Hannah was more frightened when her mother opened the door of the house, alerted by the noise. "Mo ... mommy ..."

The agent turned to the house and shot twice on the ground. "GO AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER! GO IN THE HOUSE OF A FUCKING TIME"

"Mo ... mommy ... do what he says ..." Juddit tried to answer, but a third shot hit her in the leg, knocking her to the ground. "MOM!!!"

"So learn to obey the authority ..." The agent walked back to Hannah, reaching his side and stroking his leg. "Look how much you've grown Jane ... Mom has also come back? ..."

"Sir ... do not hurt me ... please ..." Hannah fell on her knees, crying to tears alive and with her hands up.

"Quiet! Daddy would never hurt you ... Daddy will protect you this time, you and mom ..." The agent hugged Hannah, staining her neck with blood. "But for now we can not stay here ... get in the car, I'm going to pick up that bastard and put her in the car. I cannt leave witnesses to accuse me with wrong things."

"That's my mother, sir ... do not hurt her anymore ..." Hannah continued crying as she entered, shrunken as she could in the police car.

"This bastard will never be your mother." The agent threw Juddit unconscious in the passenger seat, over the agent also wounded and put the belt so they did not move during the trip. "But quiet my dear Jane ... Daddy will find Mommy, and we will be together again ... this time I can protect you ..."

The agent closed the door where Hannah had entered, and leaned on the car while looking at his cell phone, looking for a safe place to hide Jane while the roadblock of G.U.N was still operational.

"I also need to find a route without traffic cameras, those two bastards are too suspicious..." As he said it, the lights of all the surrounding houses suddenly went out. "A power outage... I'm finally lucky again! You see Jane... This time it will be so different! God allows us to come together again!"

At last Clay's life came back to work.

Spear Hall of G.U.N (special meeting): February 4, 19:00 in the afternoon.

The 9 lances were seated in their respective seats (except Melody, who after failing to report the kidnapping fainted). The tension was in the air while Dylan had just confirmed the information, which was difficult, on the other hand, because of the power cut. The phones did not stop ringing for all the building, while the few agents that remained in the base tried to coordinate all the blocks established along Bahia.Zoe the Lich, second leader of the spears, was the last to sit down when Dylan hung up the phone.

Dylan: "The boss is going to manage the roadblocks, the airport and the port from the mayor's office, so she wants us to start the meeting ourselves ..."

Zoe: "You have heard spears, the situation is as critical as we imagined, Hannah has been kidnapped exactly one hour and a half ago, according to the complaint of her neighbors."

Natalya: "We have confirmation of the identity of the kidnapper, or does not the police know how to do it?" Natalya the centaur was the contact with the usual police, and in a situation like that, being left out of her position by Dylan was not something pleasant.

Jack: "Relax Nat, the police do what they can, if they were better they would be agents of G.U.N"

Natalya: "THEY DO WHAT THEY CAN DO? IF THEY DO THEIR WORK HANNAH WOULD NOT BE KIDNAPPED" Natalya hit the table with her fist, so hard that all the coffee cups threatened to fall.

Zoe: "SILENT AGENT NATALYA. According to what we have been informed, the kidnapper is the police agent Clay Thompson, 46 years old, American nationality, widower."

Light: "So a police officer? That explains why they took so long to passus the information, they must have been hiding it until we confirmed it." Light the succubus was removed in his chair like most, you never expect your enemy to be part of the forces of order.

Bolt: "We have ... information on the reason for the kidnapping?" Bolt was taking her fourth painkiller in the last hours while Jack tapped her under the table, trying to cheer her up.

Lisa: "Judging from what he says in the police report, Agent Clay kept calling Hannah, Jane ... but he does not put in. Is it something psychological about the kidnapper?" Lisa the dark slime was one of the few who had received the report in the hand of police chief Chalmer. Unfortunately the haste of this had prevented them from gathering more information.

Robin: "All this kidnapping, together with the fact that he has not asked for a rescue for now, only allows us to think that it was an emotional crime, which complicates the matter even more." Robin, the only human with Jack and Dylan in the G.U.N dome had already had experience before during his time in charge of the Phoenix crime unit. But even for her they had too little information to create any theory.

Zoe: "Robin, you are the oldest and most experienced of our team, have you seen something like this before?"

Robin: "I wish I could say no, but this type of crime is mostly caused by psychologically unstable people, which makes us face a police in a psychotic outbreak, armed with ammunition of all kinds for at least 2 pistols and a shotgun Two secondary hostages and Hannah ... the thing does not look too good "

Mirabelle: "This is why you can not leave our work to the useless of the police." the former criminal Mirabelle the jabberwock did not miss the opportunity to criticize the police that one day arrested her.

Jack: "I do not want to hear about a thief, no matter how many years ago."

Look: "I made a mistake when I was a young girl and I paid for my crimes, that man is armed and he has the girl we should protect, do not expect nice words from my mouth for them!"

Zoe: "AGENT JACK, STOP PROVOCATING YOUR COMPANIONS."

Jack: "There is no light in Bahia! and I dont have computers or electronic devices beyond my cell phone without a lot of battery, if you take away my provocations, you kill me!

Sora: "That we continue without light means that we do not have any kind of surveillance video or similar?" Sora, the sea bishop, was as calm as ever, flipping through the map of Bahia on the table instead of the usual touch screen.

Natalya: "Not only do we not have any kind of vigilance, we also engage a police officer, so he knows perfectly well where there are surveillance controls or not."

Dylan: "All the exits and entrances of Bahia are closed and controlled by GUN agents, until the boss has called all the students who took the GUN rookie exam the previous weeks to help in the controls!" Clay is locked in Bahia, it does not have any escape. "

Robin: "He does not need it either."

Light: "What do you mean, Robin?"

Robin: "She has Hannah, the object of her fantasies, whatever they are, as long as Hannah is not in danger, she will keep her alive."

Sora: "I mean ... that's a race against the clock?"

Zoe: "As soon as Hannah's life is in danger in his eyes, he will not hesitate to do anything to protect her ... and Hannah is in the front line."

Jack: "You will not be implying ..."

Bolt: "NO! WE CAN NOT LET THAT HAPPEN! HANNAH IS TOO YOUNG TO DIE THIS WAY!" Bolt fell to the ground, crying inconsolably while Jack and Mira approached to try to calm her down.

Zoe: "Hannah represents everything for Bahia, and for our dreams, we have used all our resources in these years to ensure her safety and happiness, this time Bolt will not be different"

Lisa: "We have confirmation that the police car was parked in" hephaestus point ", which allows us to create a perimeter to look for him."

Robin: "It's not that easy, first if we make a lot of noise and we go from motel to motel and from factory to factory, we can risk that he feels cornered, and second, there are no surveillance cameras available, so we can not rule out that he left Hannah, Juddit and his partner somewhere and then left the car in another to buy time, he's a cop after all, he knows the rules of the game."

Lisa: "So ... we broke up and investigated stealthily, sorry Robin, but I can not think of anything else"

Zoe: "It would take too long, every second counts, we only have one option left."

Light: "Turn on the electrical current and use signal trackers?, we could triangulate their position."

Jack: "I hope, with the idea that I have had, the next time you ask for an emergency generator you ask the boss for me."

Mirabelle: "That you had an idea is more than enough to support you"

Zoe: "Agent Mirabelle ... I liked that Agent Jack, explain your idea"

Jack: We are used to living in a world where electricity is everything. And that's not different for Clay. I propose to call the power plant and ask that they delay as much as possible the repairs. So when night falls Clay will be forced to continue his plans without any type of electrical device, despairing. If he's in a motel or a factory, he'll be forced to go out and get food for Hannah."

Bolt: "And if he already has it? And if the despair ..." Bolt cried again imagining what could happen to Hannah if Clay went into panic.

Zoe: "It's the best thing we have ... Dylan, call the power plant and ask them to delay the ignition as much as possible Agents, prepare for as soon as the night falls go to the designated perimeter and start looking in the maximum possible silence."

All: YES LADY.

While all the other agents went out to look for their weapons and equipment, Robin approached Zoe, who collapsed in her chair.

Robin: "It was not bad, novice boss, you have managed to bring order in such a situation."

Zoe: "Thank you ... but I can not help but be terribly worried, what would I say to Hannah's father if he knew we had failed him and Hannah paid for it?"

Robin: "You have to stop thinking about the dead dear" Robin stroked his shoulder, trying to get her bad thoughts out of her.

Zoe: "I am a lich Robin, my mere existence is a crime against life, I am constantly in the other world, so I feel the deceased much closer than others"
Robin did not stop squeezing his shoulder, while both kept silent praying for Hannah.

??

 
Hannah squeezed the shirt around her mother's leg with the utmost strength and delicacy.

"Come on Hannah, I'm not going to break if you squeeze a little more!" Juddit closed her teeth while Hannah squeezed a little more.

"Good job Hannah, and now clean the wound as you can" Agent Will was not in the best situation in the world, unable to move his legs and feeling very dizzy, but his sense of duty prevented him from closing his eyes while they were being held hostage.

"I ... will ... Mr. Will." Hannah was visibly affected, trembling and crying silently as she watched the shot in her mother's leg.

"Only Will hannah, Mr. Will was my father."

"Your father was also called Will? How unoriginal ..." Juddit was trying to joke about Will's failed prank, trying to relax his daughter as much as possible.

"I've never done well ..." Will had to silence himself suddenly when Clay came back into the room.

"Damn it ... the road control is bigger than before ... it's going to cost us more than I thought to leave the city Jane ..."

"YOU'RE NOT GOING OUT OF CITY CLAY, YOU'LL BE TRAPPED AND YOU KNOW PERFECTLY!" Will had always been a fighting cock, and with his friend in a situation so being afraid would not help at all.

"SHUT UP WILL OR I SWEAR FOR GOD THAT I KILL YOU HERE!" Clay picked up the gun from his holster, shaking with nerves and aiming at Will.

"DAD NO! PLEASE DO NOT DO THIS!" Hannah bit her tongue as she could while she stood between them, praying that continuing to pretend to be her daughter would calm Clay down.

"You're lucky Will, Jane is as good as her mother..." Hannah approached Clay and hugged him, still shaking.

"Dad ... tell me again where we're going to go, so you'll calm down a bit ... I do not like to see you so nervous ..."

"Sure my little one!" Clay sat on the bed and tapped her side to let Hannah sit with him, without leaving the gun to the misfortune of the three victims. "As soon as we get out of this horrible city we will go to Massachusetts, to the farm of the grandparents! And once there we will find your mother ... and finally we can be the family we deserve ... finally we can fulfill the dream of our life ... only us 3, in the best country in the world ... hehehehe ... "

Clay's madness did nothing but get worse, but unfortunately for Hannah, to protect her mother and Mr. Will ... I had to play the game a little longer ... until Elsa comes to rescue her ... elsa or the police or GUN .. he did not care who came.

Entrance of the Elsa building: 20:00 in the afternoon.

"Fortunately, with the plans we have been able to save the meeting ... or often I would have formed." Ritchey sighed as he would have the door of the car to Elsa, who was loaded with candy for Hannah.

"As all this does not serve Hannah as an apology Ritchey I swear to God that I will build a building with your face and knock it down on your fucking birthday." Elsa irritated not to such good metaphors as the merry Elsa.

"Fuck dude ... how bad you are ... I'll buy a switch to Hannah as an apology! You did not say you liked video games? I've heard it's a very good console!"
"From what company is it?"

"... sony? No no! Samsung! I think it's samsung!"

"Ritchey ... stop trying to go modern, it does not look good on you." Elsa stood at the door of the building, while Ritchey paid the taxi driver when Chris opened the door, hitting Elsa and making all his apologies end up on the floor.

"ELSA FINALLY, I TAKE ALL THE AFTERNOON-"

"CHRIS! LOOK AT ALL THAT YOU HAVE FORMED! MY APOLOGIES FOR HANNAH ALL THROUGH THE SOIL! YOU DAMN YOURSELF AND ALL YOUR FAMILY!"

"HANNAH AND JUDDIT HAVE BEEN KIDNAPPED!" Elsa remained in total silence, leaving her face completely white to both her and Ritchey and the taxi driver.

"... Ritchey, pay the taxi driver, we have to go to the police station."
"Elsa calm down, let's think like-" Elsa grabbed him by the neck, pulling the shorter man into the taxi and looking at him with an empty expression.

"... Ritchey, pay the taxi driver, we have to go to the police station, I have to save Hannah"

Bahia's central police station: 20:30 at night

The police station was totally out of control, police and detectives from one place to another. Police chief Lloid tried to bring order, but the orders of the mayor were absolute. Whoever Hannah is, the mayor demands that they use all their methods and agents to find it.

"It's not just that GUN claims every fucking police case, not just that we are forced to respond to the GUN dwarf, no ... now we have to remove the entire city to find Clay, will and the giantess that. .. BRING ME AN ASPIRIN! " Lloid leaned on his desk, illuminated only by a cheap flashlight. "The light of the whole city goes away ... clay goes crazy and the mayor will put my head on a pike as he does not find the baby that ... that fucking Sunday"

"Chief, there is someone who says he has information about the case and wants to talk with-"

"AND WHAT DO YOU DO HERE STOP? LET THAT PERSON PASS! AS WE WILL NOT FIND THAT GIRL, WE'LL GO TO STAY LIKE THE FOULS OF BAHIA!"
Lloid straightened and after a few slight stretches, he turned around to see who had the information.

"I WANT A BAHIA MAP NOW, WITH ALL THE LOCATIONS OF THE MOTELS NEAR WHERE THE CAR HAS FOUND!" Elsa came screaming into the central room, followed by Ritchey and Chris. There was so much anger and anger in his voice that agents began to mark the points on the map pinned to the central blackboard.

"WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO ENTER SCREAMING AT MY POLICE STATION?" Lloid advanced towards elsa, raising his head to scare Elsa.

"MY NAME IS ELSA, I AM HANNAH'S BRIDE AND THE PERSON WHO WILL FIND IT WHERE IS THIS MAP?" Elsa, without backing down, imitated the police chief.

"AS IF YOU WERE THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND! THIS IS MY DAMNED STATION, SO SAY WHAT YOU KNOW AND GO AWAY!"

"AS IF YOU WERE DOING THAT, I'M GOING TO FIND HANNAH WITH YOU OR WITHOUT YOU! YOU WILL KNOW IF YOU ARE INTERESTED THAT G.U.N KILLED YOU THIS CASE!"

"Elsa please! You're screaming at the police chief!" Chris did not bother to hide his discomfort, although Elsa cared nothing and less.

"TELL YOUR FRIEND CASE-" An agent approached Joid with a phone in his hand. "I HOPE IT IS IMPORTANT! Who is it? ... Mr. Mayor ... Right ... A girl has arrived ... Yes, she is blonde ... Elsa ... So she says her name was ... Sir, please ... I understand ... it's fine ... "Joid hung up the phone and left it on his desk. "I do not know who you are elsa, but the mayor says to let you participate ... you're lucky."

"Perfect, now we are going with the case, I want a concrete report of the kidnapper and the map I HAVE ASKED BEFORE, WHERE IS IT?" Without being very clear because the mayor of Bahia had helped her, Elsa decided to use the opportunity.

"DO NOT DARE TO SHOUT MY MEN! ONLY I CAN DO IT! IS THE FUCKING MAP PREPARED?" For the first time since Lloid took control of the commissary, the agents were really afraid of this Lloid double that had appeared out of nowhere.

After a few minutes, both the map was ready and Elsa was reading Clay's report.
"This is our problem now, we know that the police car was in the middle of the" Hephaestus Point "but we do not know where Clay is hiding, so the witnesses of the kidnapping have declared, there are at least two injured, the agent Will Hanson and Hannah's mother, Juddit Reyes, with a gunshot wound to her right leg.We do not know Hannah's condition, but considering that it was Clay's goal, we do not think she's in danger for now. "

"For now?" Elsa released the report, for the sudden shock of hearing this latest information.

"As you may have read, Agent Clay is having a psychotic outbreak, and he thinks Hannah is his unborn baby, so we think that since Jane was going to be a giantess, Clay should be seeing her daughter in Hannah. the game as the neighbors say she was doing, will be safe."

"Is the agent with her, Will, trustworthy?"

"Will is one of my best and most veteran agents, if he's alive, he'll have been able to guide Hannah through this whole situation."

"As if he is alive? In this report you says that he is one of the victims of the kidnapping"

"There was not so much blood in the police car to believe he had bled to death, so for now we grabbed him alive. Will has a husband and two children at home waiting for him."

"Then ..." Elsa got up from the desk and walked towards the map of Bahia. "We have the car here, in the middle of the industrial district, which leaves us a total of 4 nearby motels."

"There are many factories abandoned by the area, could be in one of them" Joid approached the map and marked with a marker the abandoned factories.

"Too risky, he is a police agent and he knows perfectly well where you would first go to the factories, a motel is safer if he wants to run away from Bahia, since he would have access to nearby cars to steal and a hiding place for three victims "

"I understand your reasoning, but even so we can not rule out that they are in a factory."

"That's true, Lloid... He's trying to escape from Bahia, that's clear to you?"

"Clay always talked about moving to his parents' farm when his daughter was born, until he had filled out the transfer, if he thinks Hannah is Jane, he will take her out of the bay."

"I mean ... you need a motel that has customers to steal a car ... extra-human customers so the car is big enough for Hannah to comfortably enter, and at the same time a motel that's close enough to a road that leave Bahia. "

"That would leave us with two motels, the "traveler's rest"and the "myton"... the problem is that we can not risk failing, and with more than half of our agents at the GUN roadblocks we do not have more that an assault team"

"I'm reading that the patrol car radio was missing"

"Clay must have ripped it out so he could control us, so he'll know when and where we'll go."

"Smart boy ..." Elsa sat on the desk, staring at the map while from behind Chris, Ritchey and the agents commented how the boss and Elsa were basically doing all the work. "Think elsa ... think ..."

"Calm down, get nervous, it will not help Hannah, our biggest problem is that there was no gun or ammo box left in the patrol car, so Clay is well armed.

"Clay is a veteran police officer, he knows how we think ..." Elsa dropped onto the table, staring at the ceiling very intently. "The Myton has more people normally, and considering the time at which you have found the car ..."

"So you want us to go to the myton? We do not know what Clay can do if he gets scared, and avoiding fatalities is our top priority." If you do not give me a reason to go to myton, I will not organize the assault team. "

"Lloyd, communicate on the radio that the assault team goes to the" traveler rest ", and send them there"

"Are you sure about that?"

"We will go to myton"

"WHAT? THAT THE MAYOR WILL LET YOU PARTICIPATE IN THE CASE DOES NOT MEAN THAT YOU ARE GOING TO LET YOU PARTICIPATE IN AN OPERATION IN THE STREET"

"You have no choice, whether you want to or not, I'm going to save Hannah, whatever it takes."

"I WILL TEAR YOU IN THE CELLS TO PREVENT YOU FROM COMMITTING A MADNESS, YOU ARE ONLY A NORMAL PERSON, THIS IS POLICE WORK"

"I AM NOT A NORMAL PERSON, I AM THE WIFE OF HANNAH AND I WILL RISK EVERYTHING FOR SAVING IT!"

Elsa and Lloyd continued to scream at each other while Ritchey approached Chris. "Really Hannah is Elsa's wife? I thought they were just girlfriends"

Chris sighed as he shook his head, "Not at all, he must be telling him to let Lloyd go ..."

"She will get killed at this rate ..."

"Ritchey ... I'm not going to lie to you, it's the first time I've seen Elsa care so much about a person ... before, she was very interested in every girl she fell in love with ... But this is new even for me ... "

"The ways of love are inexplicable, you only know that you must follow them ..."

"Even with that ... they do not know each other for so long that she loves her so much!" Chris sighed again and leaned against the wall.

"Have you heard about love at first sight?"

"Do not give me that disney childhood ... We live in the real world Ritchey!"

"Love at first sight exists! I fell in love with my wife in high school, and it was something instant for both of us!"

"That's fine ... but you know Elsa, she's not the kind of person who falls in love with a girl at first sight"

"Maybe he was just waiting for the giantess to steal his heart!"

"Good that ..." Chris offered his fist to Ritchey to crash, not realizing that Elsa had finally managed to hit him.

On the other hand, Elsa and Lloyd kept arguing, until Lloyd decided to end the conversation. "AS YOU SAY A WORD MORE I STOP YOU FOR DISOBEDIENCE TO THE AUTHORITY!"

Elsa raised her hands in surrender and took a couple of steps back, looking at the cork wall with the schedules of the agents. "Lloyd, these are the keys to the patrol cars, are not they?"

"Of course, to which it comes-" Elsa did not let him finish the sentence, grabbing some of the keys and going off by the door of the police station. "DO NOT FUCK ME! AGENTS TO YOUR POSTS! SOMEONE STOP ELSA!" Lloyd picked up his raincoat and turned to Chris and Ritchey. "As you move a foot from here, I swear to God, you will not see the light of the sun."

Both nodded as Lloyd and the rest of the agents went on the hunt for Clay and Elsa.

"You expected that? ..." Ritchey said while still looking at the door of the police station, still perplexed by the scene.

"Sincerely? Yes."

Motel Myton: 21:00

Clay was still circling the radio, while Hannah attended to Officer Will's wound.
"Mr. Will ... I do not see anything but the hole to clean ..."

"Easy Hannah ... the bullet will have lodged in the spinal column ... have you heard that Clay? Since you left me paralyzed I will kick you from here to New York"

"WILL SHUT UP ALREADY OR I LEAVE YOU IN THE FIRST ROUND YOU SEE!"

"Daddy ... please do not yell ..." Hannah was starting to get hungry, which only added more problems to the current situation.

"I'm so sorry Jane ... it's just that they're not making any movement in the police station ... and the light does not come back and we're going to stay in the dark as the candle goes out ..." Clay sat on the bed, more and more nervous because of the lack of control of the situation.

"I doubt that knowing that you've taken the radio will use it to communicate, you're a police officer, you should know ..." Juddit narrowed her eyes as she dropped onto Hannah's leg. "You'll have to be hungry no longer darling?"

Hannah started to nod very shyly, while Clay got up to look at the refrigerator in the room. "There are chocolates ... but I do not know if it's okay for you to sugar ... your mother had an allergy and you can have inherited it ..."

Clay started to search for a sugar-free candy bar while the radio went on first time in the whole afternoon. "Finally! Jane, bastards, be quiet for a moment."
Clay started looking for the channel they were talking about, while Hannah approached him behind to hug him and try to calm him down a bit. Mr. Will had said that if Clay got on his nerves he would only make things worse, but if they let themselves be trampled he would believe he was in control.

"You expected to hear the voice of the police chief, it's like that, Clay... Surprise, it's just you and me." Elsa's voice began to play on the radio, to the joy and rejoicing of Hannah and Juddit.

"W... who are you? I have two hostages! Do not you dare to approach Jane or me or I'll kill them!" Clay had to sit on the desk chair

"Her name is Hannah, and no matter how you call her Jane, she will never be your daughter."

"I SWEAR THAT AS YOU DO NOT RETURN IT NOW, I WILL SHOOT THE HOSTAGES!"

"I have two things to tell you, Clay, the first is that you're not going to shoot Hannah's mother or your partner, you're not going to let Hannah suffer."

"A...and the second?"

"That I'm already here" The four listened to the horn of a car in the parking lot, and with extreme care Clay peeked through the vocina, watching the irresponsible blonde waving at him from the car.

"I'M ARMED AND I'M NOT AFRAID TO USE IT! I'M A POLICE SINCE ITS 21 YEARS SO YOU DO NOT THINK THE SHOT WILL FAIL."

"Precisely because you are a policeman, I know you will not shoot an innocent person, Clay, this is your last chance, I have all the police in Bahia following me for stealing a patrol car, so they will be here in a few minutes."

"THAT YOU HAVE STOLEN A PATROL CAR? WHAT SHIT HAPPENS IN YOUR HEAD ELSA!" Hannah stood up suddenly, pushing Clay from the side of the door and going outside to give Elsa the blow of her life.

"JANE COMES BACK HERE NOW!" Clay came out behind Hannah, aiming her with the gun, completely deranged right now.

"MY NAME IS HANNAH! AND I DO NOT KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR DAUGHTER AND YOUR WIFE, BUT SURE IT IS NOT SO IMPORTANT AS THE IDIOT OF MY GIRLFRIEND HAS STOLEN A PATROL CAR!" As Elsa had anticipated, Hannah would lose her composure as soon as she learned of the theft of the patrol car.

"AS IT IS NOT THAT IMPORTANT, MY WIFE AND MY DAUGHTER DIED DURING THE BIRTH OF MY DAUGHTER!! I LOST IT ALL IN THIS LIFE! DO NOT DARE TO COMPARE THE THEFT OF A CAR WITH EVERYTHING I HAVE SUFFERED!" Clay began to sweat, without any of the three realized that little by little the street in front of the motel was beginning to fill with police and members of G.U.N

"THEN YOU ADMIT THAT I AM NOT YOUR DAUGHTER?" Hannah turned around and confronted Clay directly, who at the sight of the great, completely furious Hannah could not do anything but take a step back while still aiming her with the gun.

"OF COURSE THAT YOU ARE NOT MY DAUGHTER, BUT I NEED YOU TO BE! I CAN NOT SUPPORT IT AGAIN! IT HAS BEEN ALMOST ONE YEAR OF CONSTANT SUFFERING! I NEED TO FINISH ALL THIS NOW!"

"And kidnap Hannah, her mother and your partner is the best option for that?" He made his way to stand in front of Hannah, trying to cover her with a possible shot. (useless because of the difference in size)

"I DID AS MANY AS I TRIED IT, IT WAS TOO MUCH COWARD FOR KILL MYSELF! I CAN NOT HOLD THIS PAIN AND I CAN NOT FINISH MY LIFE! I AM A COWARD UNTIL TO SEE THEM AGAIN!" Clay held the pistol with both hands, beginning to cry disconsolately.

"THAT MEANS THAT YOU HAVE NOT ARRIVED THE TIME OF SEEING THEM AS YOU CAN BE SO BLIND TO SEE HIM CLAY?" Hannah could not suppress all the anger she was feeling, stepping over Elsa and grabbing Clay by the collar of her shirt.

"ELSA'S MOTHER DYED DURING HER BIRTH AND MY FATHER DIED BEFORE I WAS BORN! AND YOU SEE MY MOTHER DRAGGING IN HER PAIN? NO! SHE RAISED UP AND FOLLOWED HER WAY BECAUSE SHE KNOWED, THAT WHEN THE TIME ARRIVED, HE WOULD SEE HERE TO MY DAD"

"I NEED TO SEE THEM NOW, WHY CAN NOT YOU UNDERSTAND IT?" Clay struggled to get rid of Hannah, aiming with the gun while with the other hand tried to release the ferreous grip of giant hands that seemed unwilling to let go.

"THAT'S THE COWARD OPTION! DYING NOW I'D JUST SHOW YOU A COWARD AND NOT THE FATHER AND HUSBAND WHO LOVE WITH ALL YOUR HEART! YOU'RE A POLICE! WHERE'S YOUR PRIDE FOR DOING THE RIGHT?"

Clay decided to end all this, and prepared to shoot Hannah. "I'm sorry I can not see you like you want ... say hello from me."

...

......

.........

BANG!

Clay's gun fell to the floor, along with the blood dripping from his hand. Hannah took a few seconds to realize what had happened, but as soon as she realized it, she let go of Clay, who fell to the ground.

"AGENT CLAY, YOU ARE ARRESTED FOR ATTEMPTING MURDER AND KIDNAPPING." Lloyd ran to Clay to stop him, followed by police officers and G.U.N. "Sorry son, but I had to do it"

"JANE! JANE! SARAH! SARAH!! I'M SO SORRY!" Clay did not stop crying while being arrested by the agents and taken to a police van. Nobody dared to say anything, the situation was tense enough for someone to dare to say something wrong.

Elsa approached Hannah and took her hand. After the initial shock and all the emotions of the last few hours were released at once, Hannah began to cry again, not only because of the fear of the situation, but because of empathy towards Clay.As if the whole universe had been connected, electricity was turned on all over Bahia, and a small rain began to fall on the city. A rain that was cold and warm at the same time, a rain that would clean the streets of the blood of a person who had lost his way.

"Mr. police ... thank you for shooting him" Hannah said in a thin voice, still crying as she fell to her knees next to Elsa.

"I did what I had to do, Clay Thompson was one of the first agents to arrive at my station, and if I could prevent the murder of his charges from being added, a bullet in his hand was more than enough." Lloyd sighed as he took out a cigarette, which although he could not light, the simple fact of having it gave him strength not to scream with rage and frustration. "You've been very brave confronting Clay, very brave but very irresponsible too"

While Hannah nodded, being aware of the danger of what she had done, a policeman approached Lloyd. "Sir, we took Will and Juddit to the hospital, Ms. Juddit told me to tell Miss Elsa to take care of Hannah tonight"

"You've already heard it elsa ... you know, I'd have to arrest you right now, for risking you so much, for disobeying my orders and for stealing a patrol car."

"You're not going to do it, are you?" Elsa approached him and took a lighter from his bag, lighting his cigarette.

"You saved Hannah, Will and Juddit, and you indirectly prevented Clay from making a mistake that could never heal... I do not usually turn a blind eye, but for today I'll pass it on to you..."

"You changed a lot Lloyd, the old man would not have lost the chance to take Elsa to the dungeon" Zoe and Robin approached the group, much to Lloyd's displeasure that I do not hesitate to hide him cursing in the air. "Hannah, I'm the second leader of G.U.N, Zoe Lewansky." Zoe offered her hand, that as soon as she realized the importance of Zoe, she sorbed the tears and took it between both of them.

"Yes ... Mrs. Zoe, it's a great honor ... My name is-" Hannah's emotions were so mixed that she did not know whether to be nervous about such an important figure, to continue crying and what to do.

"I know who you are Hannah, I read the report while we came here to stop Clay, I just wanted to congratulate you personally, not many people get the courage to face someone armed and in a dangerous state like Clay. " Zoe turned to Elsa, offering her hand too. "And as for you Elsa Wood ..."

"If you are going to give me a medal stop, because I do not want or deserve it, I have not done this out of good will." Elsa took Zoe's hand with some suspicion, smelling what was coming next.

"Not at all, I just wanted to ask you how you knew Clay would be here." Zoe smiled sideways without letting go of Elsa's hand.

"I did not know" a silence formed between the 5 people in the conversation.

"DID NOT YOU KNOW? YOU HAVE RISK ALL THIS WITHOUT BEING SURE THEY WOULD BE HERE?" Lloyd spit out the cigarette of tension formed before this new information.

"I did not have time to think anymore, all I wanted was to save Hannah." Elsa sighed as she dropped on Hannah, who did not know whether to kiss her or give her a whack.

"You bet everything to a card... and it went well, how curious." Zoe could not stop smiling.

"It's not betting when you control all the possibilities. I knew that Clay had to be here to get a car where Hannah could ride. I knew Hannah would come after me when she found out that I had stolen a patrol car. I knew Clay would not shoot Hannah while he saw her as his daughter. And finally, I knew Hannah's determination would appear when Clay told him his motive for kidnapping her. I had previously calculated all the possibilities of success and error, and they were 99% for success "

"Elsa ... you are a person ... the less curious ..." Zoe began to laugh at the stunned look of Lloyd and Robin. "Would you be interested in working for G.U.N? We need someone with such confidence and intelligence."

"Zoe! I mean ... captain, I do not think asking someone to suddenly join GUN is the best of ideas ..." Robin needed to stop this however, and Zoe is not one to give up so easily.

"Relax, I'm not going to join G.U.N" Elsa fanned herself exaggeratedly with her hand sitting on Hannah's legs.

"why? it's an opportunity to help a lot of people and protect Bahia, it's not something that is offered to you every day." Zoe approached Elsa and Hannah, offering her a hand to seal the deal.

"As I said before, all this about saving Juddit and Will was secondary, all I care about is Hannah." Hannah pinched Elsa in the arm when she heard that her mother was secondary. "Okay, secondary either, but I'm not going to lie to you, Zoe, if I had to choose all the lives of Bahia or Hannah, I would choose Hannah every damn time, I'm a horrible person, selfish, egocentric and above all a genius, and without Hannah I do not care, I've come to stay in your life, and that's all that matters to me. "

"Repeating that nothing but Hannah matters to you is not a strong reason to reject this offer, Elsa, you could protect Hannah and Bahia at the same time." Zoe kept insisting, refusing to give up.

"Are you a teammate of a girl named Melody? 8 feet, rosy hair like all cupids, very sweet" Zoe was left blank at the question and could not do anything but agree. "I was the one who took away her virginity-"

"THAT YOU HAVE REMOVED THE... YOU KNOW... FROM A CUPID? ELSA!" Hannah was almost more furious than when she held Clay by the neck.

Zoe withdrew her hand elegantly, turned around and started walking with Robin to G.U.N's car"Consider ... the offer ... canceled. Good evening to both of you."

After leaving, Hannah was doing her best not to strangle Elsa right there."You've really taken a cupid Elsa's virginity? That's low even for you ... and see that I do not know anything about you." Neither Lloyd nor Hannah had the courage to look at Elsa, conscious both of the sacrilege of snatching her virginity  from an celestial type extra-human, .

"Nope! Melody snatched it from me, the first time I went out to party in Bahia."

"I can trust you Elsa?" Hannah was a little more relaxed, but the doubts were eating her inside.

"Yeah!, I saved you my love, and I would never lie to you with something as serious as a cupid." Ellsa jumped up and hit Lloyd's shoulder. "Can you take us to home Lloyd? I dont have a driver's license"

"Wait wait ... you've been driving the patrol car." Hannah got up from the floor, her ass completely soaked and her emotions still unstable.

"Yep"

"But ... you do not have a driver's license"

"But I know how to drive a car"

Hannah was completely stunned, "You know how to drive a car ... but you do not have a driver's license ..."

"And why do I need it? Bahia has an excellent public transportation network, and Chris takes me to where I need to go ... Taking out my driver's license is a waste of time! There are too many tests and I need action!"

"Elsa ... you're an idiot" Hannah and Lloyd said it right at the same time.

On a backstreet near the motel, 1 hour later.

Jack was recovering, even with diffuse eyes and numb muscles. Mirabelle was still lying where one of the walls of the factory had been, bleeding from receiving Bolt's angry discharge and having made a human shield between her and Jack so that Bolt would not jump and kill Clay directly.

"Face ... safe ... arms and legs ... full ... body ... I've been better ..." Jack leaned against the crumbling wall and wiped the dust off as best he could. "What is your look?"

"I've ... lived better moments ... I'm missing some member? some wing? I have my two tentacles?"

"No ... yes ... and yes ... you have everything ... bruised and electrocuted ... but everything." Jack was glad to see the light of the streetlights enter through the windows of the factory. "God ... who was going to tell me that my first beating as a G.U.N spear would be given to me by my own partner?"

"Either it was Bolt now or it would be Natalya ... but one of us was going to give you a good blow." Mirabelle tried to laugh, but her body hurt so much that the laughter turned into tears.

"Do you think everything will be fine? I do not have the strength to try to open the factory door ... and my phone has melted in the discharge" Jack crawled towards Mira, and dropped down next to the wings of her, looking for heat to supply his lack of clothes (destroyed in the Bolt explosion)

"I hope so ... when the shot has sounded we have not heard any cry of pain ... except Bolt, clearly."

"What are we going to say to Valeria? We have destroyed a factory trying to keep Bolt from committing a crime ... I doubt that is contained in the code of G.U.N"

"I vote for not saying anything, it was an abandoned factory after all" Mira turned around as she could, and snuggled up against Jack, as she felt the cold air that had been pouring rain through the holes in the wall.

"I have to say ... you have a good body, to be a jabberwock."

"Idiot ... you have a half-naked and almost dead companion by your side and that's the best thing you can think of ... you know how to treat women Jack"

"What do you want me to say? It hurts everything and now I have your generous cleavage against me, increasing the pressure on my bruised body."

"Consider it a gift just for today, for not abandoning me when Bolt went into murderous rage."

"So I'll take it ..." Jack glanced over the neckline and Mira's arm to the corner where Bolt was still sleeping, as if she had not nearly killed them.

"You who can see her ... have I managed to hurt her?"

"His arm is bleeding and covered in sparks, a slightly injured eye and above all he has the bite of your tentacles-mouth in one of the wings, nothing very serious."

"I'm happy ... and it's just tentacle, the mouth does not need to mention"

"How rare are the jabberwock ..."

"Very much, do you want to check it?" Mira tries to put her voice more erotic, which with so much pain seemed more of supplication than of eroticism.

"Really? Right now? What a weird sense of opportunity ..."

"Jack, I'll be a GUN spear, I'll be a jabberwock, I'll be an extrahuman who is 14 feet tall and weighs almost a ton and a half ... but I'm a girl ... and you're an idiot ... but an idiot something cute "

"I take this as a declaration of love?" Jack could not help but smile as much as it hurt.

"Take it as you want ... but if ... I love you ... a little"

"Well ... 14-foot-tall extra-human that weighs a ton and a half and two strange-but-lovely tentacles-mouths ... maybe it's your turn ... but we'll have to leave the celebrations until tomorrow ... I can not prove it physically for now ... "Jack was cursing his bad physical form and his injuries inside, cursing them with all his strength.

"No need ... just stay like this until the sun rises ... it feels like heaven ..." The jabberwock snuggled closer to Jack, placing her head against his and surrounding him with her legs and her free wing

And so, the two new lovers and the harpy who had smashed a factory in a fit of rage when they saw Hannah being pointed by Clay's gun slept peacefully and painfully, until the next morning where a dark slime found them and took pictures, for personal use and future blackmail.

The following days were hard for everyone. Juddit managed to recover the leg, unfortunately Will not be so lucky, the bullet was too deep in his spine and the operation only managed to avoid future complications. On the part of Bahia's police Clay was tried in an express trial, and between Hannah's statements, Lloyd's report and the psychological test, they managed to avoid a greater sentence, being only in 5 to 10 years reviewable in a psychiatric hospital.

Hannah's message reached the depths of Clay's soul; and after an unofficial farewell in the cemetery, he promised Will, Juddit, Lloyd and Hannah that he would continue living so that the day he had to return to see his family he could do it with pride and a smile. Maybe Hannah at that moment did not know it but the ashes of Clay's heart burned again, with a new purpose and renewed hopes.

But on the part of G.U.N and Hannah and Elsa ... well, those are two other stories that deserve to be told.

Headquarters of G.U.N: February 8 (5 days ago), 10 in the morning.

It was seldom necessary to use the judgment room of the lances (which demonstrates once again the amount of money spent unnecessarily on the construction of the headquarters), unfortunately, this was one of those times.

Valeria sat at the center of the judge's table, next to Zoe and Robin on her right and Mayor Vagrand and her secretary on the left. In the center, sitting on a wooden chair uncomfortable and lonely was Bolt, with all the other members of the spears behind him. The atmosphere was tense and nobody dared to speak before Valeria, which did not seem for the work of undo tension.
The reason for this trial? Bolt's attack on the other two members of the spears and the destruction of private property valued at $ 8,000 in repairs and cleanup of the destruction.

"And ... 5 minutes in total silence, it's a good time to start this trial." Valeria did not bother to hide how much she was enjoying this situation, the vampire loved anything that had to do with judges or the law.

"Why are we here? This is a case of G.U.N, no?" Veronica did not seem to be willing to pretend to be interested in the situation either.

"You are the representatives of the town hall, Zoe and Robin are the representatives of G.U.N, and I am the celestial judge who has come to impart Justice! What part is not understood?" Valeria looked at both couples on their sides, looking for a look of complicity that nobody returned to her misfortune. "Mayor, start with the material losses" Valeria got up only to drop noisily in her chair, annoyed by the lack of cooperation.

"Thank you for giving me the word Valeria-" "Celestial Judge, I am the Celestial Judge" "No, you are not." Now without further delay, on the part of the material damages rounding out they have cost 3,000 dollars for the removal of the destruction of 2 concrete walls 30 feet long and 20 feet high, and 5,000 in question of replacing the destroyed machinery and fixing the damaged one, 8,000 dollars to the owner of the factory in total. " Vagrand was not too happy to have to act as Valeria's secretary, not for the act itself, but for the future consequences of these moments.

"Now, Zoe, Chief of the spears during the operation "Rescue of Hannah", report of the damages of the injured agents"

Zoe instead did not care about getting into the paper, getting up and clearing her throat started with her statement. "Thanks for giving me the word boss, Agent Jack has suffered minor bruises thanks to being protected by agent Mirabelle"

"HOW TO BE PROTECTED, I WAS THE ONE WHO PROTECTED MIRABELLE!"Jack rose up furious and screaming, while Mira patted him on the back.

"Nobody believes that, and do not interrupt me! This is a serious trial!" It was almost unanimous the thought that this was not serious at all. "Where I was going ... Agent Mirabelle, on the other hand, received more wounds, although thanks to the sky they were only superficial: an arm dislocation, a leg twist and one of the jaws of the tentacles destroyed."

"What are you saying? Are your tentacles mirabelle good? I'm not going to cheat you, one of the reasons for hiring you and not any extrahuman dragon type is for the tentacles!"

"They are well boss ..." Mirabelle moved her lateral tentacles to prove it, both with bandaged jaws. "I'm glad to know that my whole side life is for being a jabberwock and not another kind of dragon ..."

"Now it's you who do not take it seriously do not?" Jack laughed on his side, for about 3 seconds just before Mira's right tentacle hit him in the ribs.

"Now Agent Bolt, since you've heard the results of your "tantrum", how do you declare yourself before the celestial court?"

"As I said yesterday, before going into the dungeons for a whole night" Bolt highlighted with great force the fact that she has spent a night as a vulgar criminal by a whim of Valeria. "I am very sorry for my actions and ready to accept any punishment for my actions, whatever it may be, I am a member of the G.U.N spears and I can not afford such childish behavior." Bolt ducked her head, ready to hold whatever fell on her.

"Fuck ... it's not fun to be a celestial judge if the defendant does not try to defend herself ..."Valeria turned away from her chair and walked towards Bolt. "Defend yourself! Say it's not your fault! Do not make all this go to waste!"

"And why would I do it?" Let my feelings of wanting to protect Hannah take over, and end up hurting my allies.I'm guilty of all charges, if you're going to fire me, do it now, I have nothing more to say. 

"Of course I'm not going to fire you!" There was a wave of amazement among all present.

"Valeria, are you saying that I have delayed the meeting of the round table of the Sun for nothing? How can you be so irresponsible ?!" Vagrand stood up in outrage and grabbed Valeria by the shoulders. "We have all the members wanting explanations of how Hannah has been kidnapped, and you waste time in organizing a useless trial?"

"Maybe it was not my best move ... I resolve this in a moment Ben." Valeria clarified the voice and took Bolt by the shoulders, the 8-foot vampire imposing herself totally against the 5-foot harpy to the point of making Bolt nervous. "Agent Bolt, during the next 2 weeks you are relegated to Jack's surveillance assistant, you will have to obey him in everything he sends and present the report to him."

"YES, AT THE END SOMEONE ACKNOWLEDGES MY LEADING QUALITIES!" While Jack jumped for joy, ignoring how much his bones still hurt, Bolt was something totally different."NO! LOWER MY RANGE TO JUNIOR AGENT! SUSPEND ME WITHOUT SALARY IF YOU WANT, BUT EVERYTHING LESS TO BE JACK'S ASSISTANT!"

"Valeria, this is going over the edge, we're talking about Jack." Even Vagrand, who had only interacted 4 times with Jack, thought it was an excessive punishment.

"FROM THIS MOMENT IN THE CAR ONLY FUNKYTOWN WILL BE HEARD! ONCE AFTER ANOTHER! AND WE WILL DRIVE A CAR WITHOUT CEILING, I WANT TO GO SURVEILLANCE LIKE IN A HOLLYWOOD MOVIE" At this point, not even Mirabelle was following the game to Jack

"Boss ... please, everything but this ..." Bolt strove with all her might to put on her best puppy face

"The punishment is what it is, I can not throw myself back, that my honor would be compromised" Valeria shrugged her shoulders while mentally marked that he had to put a recorder to Jack's car.

"I ... it's okay ..." Bolt dropped into the chair, defeated and suffering for two weeks that had not even begun. The year did not start well for the harpy, that's for sure.

And while Bolt's torture did nothing but begin, elsewhere in Bahia life continued to spin, specifically Elsa's life.

House of the Reyes family: same day and same hour.

Elsa was having a hard time adjusting to Hannah's house, because in an attack of extreme megalomania (perhaps combined with delirium or a feeling of overprotection towards hannah), she had decided to move in with Hannah while Juddit was recovering from the operation in the hospital .

Being a housewife was hard work, being a housewife far from your home was even harder, and being a housekeeper away from your house WITHOUT BEING A HOUSEWIFE? It was a test worthy of hercules.
The problem right now was that Hannah had to go to the academy, and Elsa was between not knowing how to tell her and not wanting Hannah to get away from her. Chris could not help her by being with Juddit in the hospital, Nikolav was with his family and it would be ugly to bring her to help with the situation. Lloyd and Boss would have family so they were discarded.

"Well, in the end it's going to be true that I do not have friends ... You know Elsa?, you've done what you could, you deserve a glass of wine" And for the fifth time that morning, Elsa went to the kitchen to serve herself another glass of wine.

The giantess on the other side of her bedroom door was in the same situation. Hannah knew perfectly well that she should go to the academy, and a part of her wanted it! The other part wanted to stay with Elsa at home, play with her new Void Elf and prepare for the future release of Battle for Azeroth.

It was not the right thing to do, but it was world of warcraft, it would not be the first day that he would skip classes to stay playing and it would not be the last time.
There was also the theme that his whole body was itching wildly for 3 days, and that he was almost permanently feverish. But she did not feel bad, and it did not seem to be any kind of virus, so she thought it was something that was worth mentioning.

"You know Hannah, it's ten o'clock in the morning and Elsa has not come to wake you up, so you should not mind, you keep sleeping and at lunchtime we figured it was a mistake!" Hannah covered herself up to the head with her quilt, to uncover seconds later. "But that would not be right ... What would Mom say if I stayed in bed all day? Probably something like WAKE-UP LAZY! YOU ARE NOT GOING TO WORK A FUTURE BEING PULLED IN THE BED ... something like this would be ..."

Hannah got up as silently as an 11-foot giantess could afford, approaching the door and placing her ear, expecting to hear Elsa snoring or something.
Not a soul was heard in the house, which could only be a sign that Elsa would be asleep.

"Could I sneak into Mom's room and lie down next to her ... What are you thinking, idiot? The last time you tried to get in you could not get out! Do not you remember how the firemen came? ... Talk to me in the third person should not be good..." Turning her back to the door Hannah dropped to the floor, hugging her knees to her chest and thinking of an excuse to wake Elsa.

As if planned, Hannah's entire body began to itch again, only this time it was accompanied by intense pain in her chest. Hannah could do nothing but grab the side of her heart and drop to one side on the floor, struggling to hold back tears and screams of pain.

| Can you feel it? The power to mark a generation, the power to lead a new world, the power that belongs to you by decree of destiny flows through your entire body! Use it! It's your duty Hannah! |

 
Hannah grabbed her head with her other hand, trying to silence the voice that did not resemble the one she normally put in her mind. "No ... grrrr ... I do not understand anything! Make it stop hurting!" 

| The pain is only temporary! Glory is eternal! Every second that now hurts will be able to bend the same skies to your image and likeness! The gift you have inherited not only for being a giantess of third growth, but for being your the right giantess! Jane or any other giantess could not even dream of what you are destined to do! |

"Destiny ... gggrrrr! It's no use! Being a chosen one will not help us! It's us ... agggg! Those of us who will stop the burning legion!"

| Burning legion ... what the fuck are you talking about? |

 
"References... grrr... from wow! That shows ... that you are not me! I would have understood in the first second!" Pain, agony and suffering added a new feeling, pride.

| ....................................................................................................    You know? We do not have to do this all at once, I'm not in a hurry ... and I do not want to keep listening to your nonsense. We will continue when you are unconscious |

The pain was gradually disappearing, but replaced by a strange sensation.
"What ... has been ... AGGGG!" Hannah grabbed both sides, while her body began to sweat and grow slowly, tearing her pajamas bit by bit.

Every second that passed felt like a thousand needles dug into his body, while little by little it swelled, destroying first his sleeves and legs in his pajamas. "Think Hannah ... you do not want to ride ... aggggg ... aggg ... a show ..." As Hannah leaned against the bed, she could see how she was getting taller with the edge of the bed, as his legs slid slowly down the floor, as his feet slowly moved the carpet as they took up more space.

With difficulty, Hannah managed to stand up, when the pain disappeared and apparently stopped growing. "It's been ... as painful as one could imagine ..." Hannah dropped onto her bed, noticing that her feet that had been left a few inches before to reach the edge now fit almost perfectly. "The bed measures ... 15 feet ... and it does not stick out ... heck ... this should not be normal ..."

Hannah's mind danced between how to explain this to the doctor without being taken for crazy and entered in the psychiatric of Clay, and that he was going to wear. Although she had clothes up to 14 feet high (the height higher than an extra-human non-giantess species used to grow), 15 feet is not an easy thing to hide...

"The good side... I've grown proportionate ..." Hannah probed her breasts to make sure of it. "The bad... that should not grow until a year or so ... and less because of a voice in my head... now we can say that we are crazy Hannah ..."

Elsa, who had been listening for a while at the door, since she had confused the scream with a moan, opened it slowly to the surprise and rejection of Hannah, who ran to cover herself with her quilt, now slightly small.

"So ..." Elsa looked at the remains of Hannah's pajamas on the floor, tempted to pick them up. "15 feet ..."

"Is not it normal to grow up suddenly? ..." Hannah did not know how to act, if shy or as if nothing was happening.

"You grew up more or less like your mother ..." Elsa approached Hannah's bed and with the help of the drawers climbed into it, sitting next to Hannah's still larger hand. Elsa put his inside, amazed by how small it felt, like putting a baby's hand inside a baseball glove.

"But at night ... and for a week ... not day and so much pain ..." Hannah was feeling just the opposite, Elsa's hand even smaller than before in his, worrying that if he closed it a little he could break it. This last feeling brought a whole new line of thought to Hannah's brain, feeling much more dangerous to the people around her.

"We can go to the doctor ... but I do not know if we should say the voice in your head ..."

"I do not think it's a good idea ... I do not even know what it was ... just something that temporary pain eternal glory ... nonsense ... as I usually say..." Elsa noticed the tension forming in the voice and Hannah's hand, and crawled across the bed to be directly in front of Hannah's face.

"Look at the good side ... more hannah to love ..." Elsa caressed the cheek of the giantess gently, somewhat worried about how hot she felt.

"You're such an idiot elsa ... thanks for being here ..." Hannah approached and kissed her slowly.

The kiss felt like everything else, but at the same time completely different for both parties. Elsa was bathed in the warmth and softness of Hannah's lips, and although her own lips only covered one of hers (Before too ... but not so exaggerated, now Elsa's entire mouth was in one of the Hannah's lips, maybe not as exaggerated as it sounds, but it should be close).

For Hannah's part, that kiss carried something completely new. She could feel Elsa's heart beating through her small lips, but she could also feel her mind (for some reason during the kiss elsa was humming a Tangled song mentally, got a dream she thought hannah remembered), her emotions, even the Minimal change in Elsa's body. It was strange ... it was scary ... and it was exciting. Very much.

| You can feel it ... this is the power of a giantess like you, nobody, neither human nor extrahuman hides secrets for you ... It does not matter how deep your thoughts are, or how hidden are your dreams. With the Aura, nothing can hide from you

What do you do even in my mind? You were not going? And I do not want to read Elsa's mind! I could not understand it even if I wanted to ...

Who said nothing to read minds? You are not that type of Extrahuman! Focus Hannah, please. Also ... even if you could read people's minds, this girl ... I do not like ... is hiding secrets even using your aura ... something very badly hidden inside.

Oh .... Get out of here! IT'S MY PRIVATE KISS WITH MY GIRLFRIEND!

As if I wanted to see you exchange saliva with another person ... "disgusting" as you say |

When Elsa cut the kiss and stared at Hannah, completely flushed, Hannah noticed how she stopped feeling the body of Elsa.
"Hannah I ..." Elsa did not know what to say, and that made her super cute.

"Do not say anything my beloved girlfriend ... I have a gift for you ..." Hannah reached out and searched in a drawer in her dress, something that with its new size felt very strange, as if it were in the house of the white rabbit. "Here! Elsa ... close your eyes!" Elsa could not do anything but obey and be surprised for once."Are you ready? Open them!"

When Elsa opened her hand again, Hannah had a poker card in her hand in front of her. "As I promised you, for being my beloved hero that you came to rescue me when the villain has kidnapped me, you have shown me your love ... so here you are ... The first card of the ladder of hearts."

"Hannah ... seriously?" Hannah nodded super happy, to which Elsa could not help but laugh, take the letter and offer the best of his obeisances. "Then, I accept the gift my princess, and I warn you, I intend to get the rest of the letters"

"I hope so! The stairway that leads directly to my heart will not be built on empty promises-" Hannah could not finish the sentence when the bell of the house began to ring.

"What a chance ... Princess, would you take me? I want to see what the world looks like from 15 feet tall." Elsa smiled mischievously, while Hannah sighed and stood up, offering her back to raise her to a wheelie. Which Elsa accepted without hesitation.

When they reached the door of the house, Hannah let Elsa land on the floor and answer by the intercom.

"Who is-" Elsa had to move away from the volume with which they answered her.

"OPEN THE DOOR! I KNOW YOU ARE INSIDE HANNAH AND ... ELSA!" Hannah acknowledging the voice opened the door slightly annoying ... who will I cheat? Very annoying.

Sofia was leaning against the outer frame of the door, catching her breath and followed by an extra-human slime in G.U.N's uniform. "HANNAH, I'M GOING TO TRAIN YOU!" Sofia without bothering to lower her voice so as not to disturb the neighborhood, she dropped one knee on the floor in a posture worthy of a medieval knight.

"Sofia ... what are you saying?" Hannah was not quite sure whether to close the door in her face or let her explain herself. As much as he later regrets, I choose to let her explain it.

"What the newbie Sofia is saying ... God ... what a race... do you have water or something?" The Slime seemed completely exhausted too, which led to Elsa and Hannah deduced that Sofia had brought here dragging it.

"Yes of course ... a moment" Elsa went to the kitchen and came back with a bottle of water, which she offered to the slime.

"Thanks ..." The slime threw the water over her, immediately disappearing into the mass that was her body. "Much better! Allow me to introduce myself, I am Agent Lisa, a member of the GUN spears, and supervisor of novices like Sofia, what she is trying to say is that due to your horrible physical form and your disastrous results in the classes of gymnastics you are totally helpless before another kidnapping or similar. " Both results stabbed Hannah like an arrow in her back.

"They're so bad?..." Elsa did not like being on the lion's side, but her feelings of protection were activated as a spring.

"DISASTROUS! SHE RAISES LESS THAN THE MAJORITY OF HUMANS!" Hannah, by much bigger person between a 10-foot lion, a slime of minimum 7 and elsa... she felt like she was the smallest of all.

"As a giantess, Hannah has a few minimums to fulfill, and even if you renege on Zoe's offer, you will understand Elsa that Hannah needs to improve physical form no matter what." Lisa and Sofia nodded at once.

Elsa mentally evaluated the chances that this was a sofia trap, but the slime seemed legit, and a dark slime as Lisa seemed to be would not have the courage to speak on behalf of G.U.N without a pure motive. (So r03;r03;many years dating and sleeping with extrahumans taught Elsa a couple of tricks with different species, like if a dark slime lies its Core shines white)
"We accept, Hannah will train and I will accompany her so she can not refuse." Elsa offered her hand to Lisa to seal.

For a moment Hannah had seen heaven and hell ... and physical exercise would now be her punishment.

| JA! |

And that's the situation so far, what do you think, honey?

Hannah seems to have a lot of problems! Her laughter spread across the camera like a ray of sunlight.

The path that follows is full of them, but that is the grace, that not everything will be easy

 
As long as she follows him with her heart as she has done so far, she will be able to fill the darkest darkness with a warm and comforting light

You always know how to find the right words to make it sound good, honey. He turned around and looked at the gigantic mural. The next light will be in the mausoleum

 
Have you prepared everything?

 
As always, honey, as always

Cafeteria of the central hospital of Bahia: 16:00 in the afternoon (February 13)

Chris sat at the tables closest to the window of the cafeteria, slightly pissed that Juddit was not going to be able to leave in time for Valentine's Day. The rehabilitation was going well, but the doctor assigned to him was a complete imbecile. "You can not risk it" "You can walk but we have to be sure that it has healed well". Idiot doctor.

The hospital is not a place that anyone likes. Hannah seemed almost so afraid of him that you could say that she got phobic, so Juddit does not let her stay more than during visiting hours; and on the part of Veronica was up to work. What left Chris alone to accompany her all day.
It is true that Chris loved Juddit, even with the difference in age, but having to be in the hospital all day was a real pain in the ass.

"Cousin! Finally, what are you doing in such a hidden corner?" Mirabelle came to the cafeteria even in her uniform, which caused her to draw so much attention from the other customers that even a couple of waiters stopped to look and a chef came out of the kitchens just to see her.

"Precisely for this idiot ..." Chris sighed as Mira dragged one of the lowest extra-human chairs and sat across from her cousin. "Let me guess ... you came directly from work, you have not gone through the floor, which leads me to the conclusion that you have not picked up the clothes of the shopkeeper."

"You have to be scolding me now ... I just arrived ..." Mira had a very curious thing, and that is that when he smiles or gets sad he honestly does it with his mouth and with those of both tentacles. Which Chris never managed to understand how he did it.

"It's okay ... Thanks for coming with me for a while, with all this kidnapping and with the preparations of the Bahia festival you will be exhausted from so much work." Chris raised his hand to call the waiter, which provoked a debate about who should attend the Jabberwock.

"Calm down, we're family, no, today I come with you and tomorrow you'll help me with something, can you ask for me? I left my wallet in the office, and I do not dare to ask Jack to bring it to me ..." Mirabelle I drop it lightly on the table, causing it to tilt towards its side.

"When are you going to introduce me to that boyfriend of yours? I've been thinking about whether I need, to be an overprotective cousin or being sinister and dark?"

"Dark?, Chris, I've known you since you were born, you can not be sinister!"

"I was born before idiot, so the one who knows you since you were born is me, Why you will not let me be your overprotective cousin?"

"Because I love you too much! And I do not want you to be more ridiculous than my boyfriend ... I told you that now he goes by bay in funk time plan?" In the end, one of the waiters approached half trembling to the table. "Porfin! I want ... 4 cheese sandwiches and two of ham, very toasted! and a glass ... better, a jar of orange fanta!"

"A ... jar ... understood ..." The waiter went off, to the amazement of Mirabelle and the fatigue of Chris.

"How is it possible that living in Bahia, the best city in the world for extrahumans, there are still people who are afraid of the dragon type?" Chris leaned back in his chair, looking to rest his feet on Mira's.

"Partly I understand, I am the least intimidating! it was part of the reason that they turned me into a GUN spear! From the outside I do not know, but to see such a big dragon, with huge claws, with huge wings, with two tentacles! very scary for those who do not know me "Mira smiled knowingly at her cousin, remembering how many times her appearance and power had saved them from the mess.

"If people knew that the great Mirabelle, the jabberwock of G.U.N's spears is really just a timid little girl who could not even kill a mosquito when she was little-"

"Chris! Stop! I have an image to keep! Imagine what my boss would say if she found out that I really am not violent or aggressive ..." Mira sighed as he looked out the window. Just at the moment she saw the convertible of Jack and Bolt parking, with funkytown at full blast as Jack promised. "Oh no ... this is not going to be good ..."

"This one?" Chris looked at the window through the window in the direction Mira was looking. "Oh god, what a geek, does not it look like it's straight out of a movie about Funk!" Chris was laughing like never before in many days, totally oblivious to Mira's growing concern.

In the hospital parking.

 
Jack jumped out of the convertible, not bothering to open the door. He picked up his cane lined like a mirror ball and wiped his new, shiny yellow suit. "Today is a beautiful day! The birds sing to the rhythm of saturday night fever, the children play in the hospital garden! Everything is in place to receive me! The radar indicates that Mira's phone is in this hospital! Keep your eyes open, secretary! Let's go for the Jabberwock!"

Bolt did not know how many days they had been like this, every hour of the sun was hell, every hour at night a continuous torture. And now Jack had a suit that could not be more striking. And Bolt had his waiting in the store, not knowing how much more he could pretend he was not ready yet.
"Okay boss ..." Bolt had lost the courage, the will, was nothing more than a lost soul dragged by a tsunami of funky music and bad taste.

The hospital is a wonderful place, where life and death meet, where some say goodbye and others say hello. Jack loved coming to the hospital, sometimes even for no reason, just to sit in the hallway and watch people go by. But today was not one of those days! Today he was looking for his precious and terrifying girlfriend to return the wallet, and then continue looking for a store to buy some dice for the car.

"Boss ... according to this he's in the cafeteria-" "That's the way I like it! Good job secretary, follow him and you'll be promoted to super secretary." Bolt had been cursing Jack's mother for so many days that it hurt her.

Jack entered the cafeteria opening the doors dramatically, taking a slight dance step before the attentive look of the believers, some of them already recording with their phones.
"Look at me, I'm the great Jack, member of G.U.N's spears and your hero!" No one said anything, to Jack's astonishment. "Calm down, I know you're dumbfounded when you see me! It's natural! Who wants an autograph?" No one got up or said anything, to Jack's annoyance. "I'm Jack ... nobody wants an autograph?"

As if he come from the heaven, a child got off the table where he was having breakfast with his parents and walked towards Jack, who bent down and opened his arms wide to receive him. "Sir, have you come with Zoe? I want the autograph, but when she came to my school for a talk I forgot"

Mirabelle and Bolt were struggling to hold back their laughter with all their might, while Jack did not come out of his astonishment. "No ... I have not come with Zoe ... and my autograph ... Do not you want it? ..."

"No sir" And without further ado the boy left, leaving Jack frozen and desolate.

Jack did not even notice when Mira approached him and crouched beside him, stroking his head.

"Come on, champion ... someday somebody will want your autograph ..." Mira was not an expert in comforting people, and honestly, she did not believe that this was such a dramatic situation for that.

"Your ... wallet ..." Jack left his wallet on the floor, and without saying another word he ran out of the hospital, crying and clenching his teeth. This time those who did not leave their astonishment were Bolt and Mira.

"So ... that's jack no?" Chris picked up Mira's wallet and offered her a hand to get up, knowing that he most likely could not handle her weight. (Most certainly not, Mira weighed like a damn horse or more)

"Well ... yes ... yes it is" It was not the best way to introduce Jack to his family ... what the hell ... it must be the worst way.

Metropolis Highway (Sunny Cafe): 12 in the morning.

Vagrand entered the cafe, holding the door to Veronica. Normally organizing meetings outside the town hall was not a good taste for him, but with such a good day and so unusual for February, nothing would happen.

The sunny cafe was almost always full (not in vain was the best cafeteria on the main street of Bahia, and being so close to the town hall and the assembly there were always people coming in), so finding Ritchey would be somewhat complicated. Luckily for him, Veronica was not a shy girl precisely, and without giving it too many laps he climbed into a free chair to browse the restaurant.

"I see it, sir! Last corner table! I know I repeat myself more than a parrot, but surely celebrating such a meeting in one is going to be a good idea?" Veronica did not like to like Ritchey's games, but between meeting in an airship like the last time or a cafeteria, she would always choose a cafeteria.

"Quiet veronica, this meeting is more than just to hear your idea, we are not going to close any deals today, besides an espresso at this time before going to school to pick up my children, I am not made of iron to refuse."

"As you wish, go to the table and I will order the cafes." Vagrand could not help but nod as he dodged tables and customers until he reached his old friend.
Richey had always been a dreamer, a man with a view to the future and who never took a step back. If he wanted to show her something, it should be something very important.

"Ben! how are you? I have not seen you for a thousand years!" The seat next to Ritchey was empty, but he had a bag on top, which Vagrand interpreted that the meeting would be with another person. "Do not answer, no need, I see in your eyes that you are tired and happy at the same time! Typical of old Ben!"

"You will never change, will not you?" Vagrand sat facing him, leaving his arms crossed over his chest and leaning back slightly. "What did you want to show me?"

"First of all, I want you to know that this time I have put all the meat on the grill and I will not accept a no answer!" Ritchey took out his tablet and opened a file of what appeared to be a map of Bahia. "All this is assuming that Hannah's move is going well, but I have total confidence in it, so I'm going to move forward."

"You can not talk so loud ... if you wanted to talk about those issues because we have not been to my office?"

"Shhhh, old Ben, this is too big to show you in your office! What you see right now you recognize, no?"

"Is Bahia del Sol, the city of which I am mayor, where does this take us?"

"Well, when Bahia achieves its goal, this city will be too small for so many people who will want to move! We will need to take Bahia to a new level to show the world who we are!" Ritchey had always been someone very lively, but today especially he was euphoric. "My new head of architects, my right eye has finished what would come as the map of the future! I could not wait to show you."

"You never told me you had a new head of architects ... and much less that it was your right eye."

"I promoted her at the beginning of the year, and I plan to take her to the top! And you get into it!"Ritchey opened a new file and the map of Bahia changed brutally. The city almost doubled in all directions, even entering the sea. A gigantic city full of huge white buildings as if they had come out of a drawing of a futuristic city, full of parks, squares, roads turned into transparent tubes to not take space from the walkers. A gigantic new port full of electromagnetic crane systems, without any visible chimney. Bright suburbs and so well organized that from above they looked like squares. An idyllic, futuristic and dreamy city. "Here Bahia del sol! The first metropolis of the new century!"

"Ritchey ... I have no words ... as you have-"

"Ben ben, I have everything planned and prepared, my team of architects, engineers and my construction teams are all ready, I just need Hannah to fulfill our dream and start the construction of Bahia del Sol 2.0!"

Before Vagrand said anything, Elsa came out of the women's bathroom and approached the table while drying her hands in a handkerchief. "Ritchey, when it comes- he is already here ..."

Vagrand was also nervous. He knew everything about Elsa and what it was like, but he did not expect to meet her in person so soon. The people who knew him knew that Vagrand was not the best actor in history, and for something as simple as pretending he did not know Hannah he had been preparing it for two years. Unfortunately, the situation required improvisation.
"Elsa, this is Benjamin, mayor of Bahia and we have to sell the idea we are preparing! Benjamin, this is Elsa-" Ritchey winked at him to act naturally "My new chief architect and the main designer of Bahia 2.0 "

"It is a pleasure, Mr. Mayor, as Ritchey has said, I am the main designer of Bahia 2.0, although sincerely this idea came from when I was studying architecture, so until now they were only sketches and plans of half-finished streets." Elsa seemed so different from the Elsa I had seen and heard from recordings, more calm and serious. "I know it sounds utopian to create a completely new city, ecologically clean and with such an unusual design, but Ritchey has made me share it and study it with the other architects and engineers, so we have a viability percentage. reports of architects who have worked in the construction of the current bay of Bahia, reports on experts in the history of Bahia and how the project respects the history of Bahia and many more reports ... emmm .... "Elsa started to take folder after folder of his bag, passing them to Vagrand and looking for something more.

"What Elsa wants to say is that we have the approval of all kinds of people from Bahia, so all that is missing would be the confirmation of the government of the city and the government of the United States, something that would not be very difficult to achieve, Am I wrong, Ben? "

Vagrand began to look at the calculations of investment and budgets, which although astronomical, counting with the help of as many companies how Ben say, did not seem very crazy. "That depends on President Salome and Washington, not just on my ... Miss Elsa, allow me the question, where did this idea come from?"

"I will be sincere Mr. Mayor, when I moved to Bahia 6 years ago, I started with this as a way to go out and get to know Bahia, learn about its history and see how everything works!" Elsa took a breath and looked at the map of Bahia 2.0 "The idea of r03;r03;a city built for humans and non-humans to live in harmony seemed so curious and interesting ... and it has not been until she came to my life that I have taken up this idea."

"She, who. is. she.?" Vagrand was beginning to get nervous and talk like a robot, not knowing how to pretend he did not know Elsa was talking about Hannah.

"Do you talk about Hannah, no?" Veronica arrived just at the right time, sitting next to Vagrand and leaving the coffee in front of her.

"Veronica, you did not know you worked with the mayor!" Elsa sighed with relief, and decided to return to her story. "As Veronica said, a month or so ago I met Hannah, a giantess of third growth ... The girl ... is awesome! She's cute, smart, gorgeous, is ..." Richey had to step on her so that Do not stop in your narrative to fantasize with Hannah. "What I wanted to say, is that as the days have passed by his side and after reforming my apartment so that it was comfortable, I realized something."

"What. if. we. can. know.?" Vagrand was also stepped on by Veronica to stop looking like a robot.

"Bahia is not adapted for extrahumans, not for all at least." Vagrand and Veronica looked at her strangely, not expecting that development. "I mean, it's not just for Hannah and when she's between 30 and 40 feet, this city is tough for the extra-human over 10 feet, it's complicated for the extra-human of aquatic species, it's complicated for the extra-human slime variant by the number of drains and the sewage system that it has, it is complicated for the nocturnal extrahuman by the public lighting system... In general... this city is not as wonderful as it could be! And that makes me very angry! "

"Seen that way ... our slogan may not be as ideal as it seems ..." Vagrand started mentally spinning around, trying to remember everything Elsa had mentioned.

"For that reason I know that this city can become much more! A paradise where humans and humans live in perfect harmony and equality! The paradise that Calia Sol dreamed! And we would build ..." Elsa took a breath to release the big bomb of the meeting. "In 5 years"

"Like ?! 5 years remodeling an entire city and doubling its size? There's even a section that goes into the sea! 5 years seems like a nonsense to me!" Veronica could not hide her dismay as she clicked on the map to emphasize what she said.

"Veronica ... 5 years." Ritchey took out what appeared to be a contract signed by innumerable companies of all kinds. "I only need two more signatures, one from the president of the United States, and another from you, Mayor Vagrand, and in five years we will live in a utopia that would make New York or Tokyo ridiculous."

"And where would all the inhabitants of Bahia be relocated during the works? And once after this Bahia 2.0 is built? That part you have not explained it" Vagrand continued looking at the map even without words.

"We have prepared a construction by districts, having contracted thousands of prefabricated houses and entire neighborhoods ready to be built in the" Raijin esplanade ", to the north of here, once the residential buildings were built each family would be granted a house in the place equivalent to where they were in the old bay! Ben, dude, you really did not think you would have planned it?"

"In addition, during the time it took to build each section of the city each family relocated would receive a salary directly from industries "Community Home" for the inconvenience!" Elsa smiled as she tried to give assurance to her words.

"You can see that you have worked ... I can take all this, I have to show it to my town council team and to ... basically everyone ... I also notice that something so big will require a popular vote, so I can not give you security . " Vagrand tried to be as correct and as serious as possible, hiding his illusion for this "new" Bahia.

"Take everything you need Ben, our dreams will be built on the promise of a better tomorrow! The people of Bahia will love it!"

"If you'll excuse me ... Veronica help me please" Veronica nodded and took half of the folders that Elsa had taken, leaving the other half to Vagrand. "Good morning to you both, I will keep you informed."

While Vagrand and Veronica left the premises, Elsa could not take the pressure off her stomach. Never in her life had she been so tense. But the dream of building a city where his beloved girlfriend of 15 feet and future 30 deserved it. And she would fight for her dream.

Home of the Reyes family: February 13, 9 in the morning (P.O.V de Hannah)

Elsa had left very early today, saying that she had a very important meeting today, so I have to wake up by myself. It is not so painful either! When mom has to drive the bus in the mornings, I've always done it myself ... but having Elsa at home and not her ... it's pretty sad.
Elsa has all the looks of wanting to move home with us, she has been bringing her clothes, computers, her drawing table and all those things for the past few days. I would have liked to help her more ... but I still do not know how much weight, so I do not dare to get on the elevator of her building. I should not be too fat, but 15 feet is 15 feet, even if I do not have extra body parts like the extra-human dragons and-

DING-DONG DING-DONG DING-DONG DING-DONG

Dammit! Sofia is here and Miss Lisa ... I really do not understand Sofia. First we are super friends, we were so close that we looked like sisters! Then for some reason he hates me and spends 4 years calling me fat ass, idiot, huge bug and demases ... and now it seems that I fall back well and he wants me to do "physical exercise". I know that with adolescence some people change, but so much?

"Ace attorney trials and tribulations ringtone: Pursuit - Caught"

And now to the cell ... this girl has no remedy ... and here is my other big problem! My fingers now occupy much more in my phone, I discovered it yesterday when I tried to send a message to Elsa so she would not make mistakes with dinner. Getting tailored technology products is always something slow, tortuous and very expensive, but really expensive. Without the help for giants of third growth in California ... I could not have anything more than my cell phone. And that would mean that I would have lost so much videogames! How could I have fallen in love with Fire Emblem! Of course ... in the end Fire emblem heroes would have left ... the truth is not a good example ...

"Phone, answer the call!" Elsa said that I had programmed the voice assistant, so to prove it-

"DAMN HANNAH WHERE ARE YOU ?! WE HAVE WORK TO DO!" Sofia ... as always ...

"Sofia, give me the phone! Hannah, I'm Lisa, from G.U.N you remind me, we came to pick you up in one of the special cars."

"I'm ... dressing up! I'm leaving in 5 minutes!" So I like Hannah, keep playing as Elsa said, always forward.

"IT'S NOT TRUTH! YOU ARE IN THE BED ARE NOT YOU?" Damn sofia ... stop insisting!

"Noooo ... of course not."

"WAKE UP NOW, WE HAVE TO GO!"

"SOFIA, WE DO NOT HAVE ANY EMERGENCY! Easy Hannah, are not we in a hurry okay?" How can they have recruited Sofia with how good Lisa looks? G.U.N. It's an organization of the people, and Sofia does not seem willing to protect anyone.

Well ... I have little time to prepare to leave, and also this is going to be the first time I use the shower with 15 feet ... On the doors I have to bend over, so in the shower ... it will be much worse .

| Do not you feel embarrassed to have to say that this is going to be your first shower? You grew up days ago! |

 
Again you? I told you to get away- Ouch! ... stupid door ...

| And to think that this is only the first phase ... |

Stop saying the same! I will not let you make me grow more! Until the time comes I do not plan to grow! You can not... ohhhh... The head of the shower... it's too low... I could drop my breasts on top... and break it and get Mom to take away your computer. I should not think that kind of thing.

.....

I'm going to confess it, this situation is certainly strange. And Elsa is the problem! It has been since he grew up making comparisons and things of his fetish. And it may... I may have liked it a little. I'm not saying I like that kind of thing! It's true that comparing my body with Elsa's has certainly been fun. See how you need two hands to cover one of mine ... how my each of my feet is 2 feet long and 8 inches wide, something Elsa says is very erotic ... and that I'm not talking about more "sexual" things.

Elsa little by little has been showing me "games" ... without getting things like the kamasutra were very funny! Let me walk on my back ... raise my arm or my legs ... compare our feet and see how it makes me tickle ... I'm becoming a pervert? It is true that while squatting in the shower to wash my head, I must now have a spectacle for the sight. Damn it ... I should be here.

DO NOT REFER ME- OUCH !!! Oh no ... oh no oh no ...

Why do I have such bad luck ... the shower ... because I went to get up suddenly? If I am having a dialogue with myself! And because of myself scare me now I've loaded the shower...
Mama should not come back until next Monday ... I could call the plumber and ask for the money lent to Elsa ... but I do not want to look like I'm a girlfriend who just loves her money!

 | Let me tell you... remodel the apartment, go buy a whole wardrobe. FOLLOWING THAT YOU HAVE TO BUY ANOTHER FOR GROWTH EMERGENCY! Every meal ... every dinner ... a little late so it does not seem like you're with her with your money, right? |

SHUT UP! I'm with elsa because I could not imagine life without her! Because every day that passes she finds a way to make me fall in love with her! And I do not give her all the cards on the ladder anymore because I want to play a little more!

| How irascible you are ... you should dry and put something on. They are waiting for you |

SHIT ... Is that true ... why do you distract me like that? you just complicate my life, weird voice!

The clothes that Elsa bought me ... are ugly. I'm not going to fool myself. But he got them in less than 5 hours, so I can not help being grateful. A few gray leggings, a white sleeveless shirt and blue sneakers ... are not the new fashion of the catwalks, but I'm 15 feet tall. I'm not going to ask for a damn closet full of gala dresses.

"HANNAH! WE NEED TO GO!" Fuck, he is insistent, that nobody takes it from her.

"I'M ALREADY, ARE YOU HAPPY?" Why... are they watching me?

Lisa was the first one that after a good 30 seconds decided to break the ice and talk. "Hannah ... Are you okay? ... I notice you differently than what G.U.N put on your report ..."

Sofia was completely white. "Fat ass ... if I measure 10 feet as it might not come ..." for some reason he had to pinch his arm, to the point that I would swear he is bleeding ... "to your breasts? ... "

"You did not notice it the other day?... I've ... well ... grown ..." God, if I notice my cheeks completely red I should look like the communist flag from the outside ... that's good! Elsa said to write it down, where is the question...

"That ... it shows if ... how much should you measure?" Lisa gulped lightly as she looked at the G.U.N van in which they must have come. (I would swear that the core of a slime has no throat to make that noise, but it would be ugly to ask)

"About ... 15 feet, my bed measures that more or less and I fill it completely" I feel like a kind of fair monkey ... a very big one.

"It's not a very big growth for the third stage of a giantess ... but so early ... that's the point ... Anyway, you'll have to duck a little bit in the van, I did not have these 4 extra feet in mind"

"Fat ass ... Hannah ... I ..." Sofia shook her head and ran to the van, opening the back and getting inside.

"It's okay?" I think it would be more appropriate to ask her directly ... but it does not seem that the situation lends itself to it.

"I guess ... Sofia has a lot of potential but her psychological tests have been at least contradictory. Climb with her, we have a little time left until the headquarters."

When I try to sit next to sofia I realize two things ... the first is that I press her against the front wall, it does not matter how much I try to reposition myself. The other is that the van, even with how big it is, has trembled and creaked a lot when I sat down ... Elsa's new car or mom's van will have no chance with me ... fuck.

Headquarters of G.U.N, Training section: 30 minutes later.

The training section of G.U.N was one of the great jewels of Bahia's motto. 3 gigantic pavilions with machines for all kinds of species, a swimming pool greater than an olympic with a section of 30 feet deep. A medical center equipped with the best exploration and rehabilitation machines. Up to a shooting range with weapons for any Extra Human you want to practice.
Each roof a minimum of 20 feet, which made Hannah for the first time since the growth could stretch quietly. And he did, attracting all the eyes of the people in the cafeteria at the entrance, who did not expect to see a girl so young and so huge on the premises.

"Welcome to G.U.N Hannah's gym, get used to it because we're going to put you in shape whatever it takes!" Lisa was typing something in a kind of sealing machine, while Sofia was behind him without looking in the direction of Hannah.

"What a huge place! I did not know G.U.N had such a cool gym just for them!" Hannah felt strange to see people pass by her side, as far away as possible from her as if they were afraid of being hurt by a movement.

"It's not just GUN, it's true that we build it, but it's community, anyone can come to train, and that's why you have it here! Your membership card! Save it with your cell phone, I do not want to have to do one each time" Lisa He raised his hand with the card slightly sunk in it, which Hannah suffered a bit to pick it up. (It is true that a Slime is 10% its core and 90% the "jelly" that allows them to move ... but it is still not pleasant to touch it, and less for someone who hates jelly as much as Hannah)

"Sofia, go to warn that we need the largest possible free machines, I will go with Hannah to the medical department to make the measurements" Sofia nodded, and after looking askance at Hannah, with a slight humidity in them and ran to the fitness center. "What's going on in this girl's head ..."

"I am bothering sofia or something? It seemed ... sad, and the last time I saw her sad was when her dog died ..." Sofia may have laughed and gotten into her for 4 long years, but Hannah was unable to Do not worry about her.

"Leave her! If I have taken her under my arm it is because I see so much potential in her, as I see it in you"

"In me? ... but if I'm just a vaga that spends the day playing videogames and eating chips ..."

"It may be difficult for you to understand, but as the newbie manager, you recognize when a young woman has a good heart and potential, and your Hannah, after what you did to Clay, I know you have it." Hannah tried to cover her face as she could, to keep people from seeing how nervous she was. Unfortunately, every time he raised his hands he felt his chest move, and with the shirt that Elsa had bought him, he was not going to risk showing anything.

"Let's go ... to that measurement" ...

The medical room was something sinister, everything full of machines for extrahumans of all types. Hannah was beginning to be somewhat uncomfortable, although she knew that the saws and others were for extrahumans with scales and others ...
"Well, Hannah ... I can not fly and at the most you could throw me to hit the wall to measure yourself ... but I do not like to abandon my human form, could you lie on the scale?

"It's okay!" It was shameful but there would be no other option, as unpleasant as it was to have a slime all over the body.

Outskirts of Bahia del Sol: February 13, 9 at night.

The "Lake of ashes", one of the most wonderful natural places that there is Bahia.The legend says that here lie the ashes of Calia Sol, who in her last days asked to be incinerated and buried next to her city. From these ashes, the legends of the "Forest of the White Flame", which surrounds the entire west of Bahia and protects it from the evils that still lie in America, are told.

In the end, all are mere legends forged in the dawn of Bahia. Legends that sought to protect the inhabitants of a city made up of former slaves, whether they were black or extrahuman people, and victims of both sides who only wanted to start from scratch, with values r03;r03;that are still strange today. It is not surprising that Valeria always chose it as a meeting place that Vagrand could not meet.

Valeria had been wandering around Bahia since her creation, and thanks to her vampiric condition, she had seen generations born and dying. Babies that he had in his arms and that later he would have to bury them, after a long and full life with Bahia. Ashes that united in this lake and continued in Bahia, taking care of those who are born or come to Bahia looking for a place to belong.That was the reason why Bahia was such a hated and loved place at the same time. For one the shame of America that have their own unique laws and that have too many grants and permits from the Government. For others a redoubt of what the founding fathers really wanted the United States to become, a place where neither color nor species meant anything.

Each ash would burn again, all together without distinguishing between them, that was the real dream of Calia, and for Valeria, who had been born without dreams, the only reason to exist.

"The weather here does not change, huh?" Valeria did not need to move from the bench where she was lying to know that he had arrived.

"That's part of the magic of Bahia, it seems a lie that you do not know." She sat on the floor next to the bench where Valeria seemed not to want to move, looking at the lake that had so often comforted her.

"I know very well, unlike others I've always been here, and I do not plan to move in the near future ... Hannah has started the third growth" Although it was something he already knew, Valeria considered it necessary to say it in aloud. "Lisa has spent an hour measuring it"

"Lisa is the slime no?" Hannah will not have had a good time, considering how much she hates jelly since childhood. "15 feet, it's a first step, but to fulfill her destiny her will need much more"

"I know you always talk about fate and those things, but you know as well as I do that fate is not always true, Hannah has a mission in life, like every person on earth, but a destiny ... Do not make me laugh."

"Call it destiny, call it mission, call it whatever you want, but valeria, remember that we all exist for a reason, Hannah will bring the light that Bahia will throw to the top, and Clay has only been the first."

"The first ... are you already hiding information from me?" Valeria sat down and hit her foot on the back of her companion.

"Stop valeria, my bones are old and tired! You should treat me with more respect!"

"Respect, you never had it to me, why would I have it?"

"Spoiled girl ... be prepared, the king of the mausoleum is beginning to wake up" Valeria stood up suddenly, grabbing him by the neck of the tunic.

"Really?! And you say it so quiet? This is very serious! I'm not ready to face it alone! And my team is not yet powerful enough! Vagrand has not prepared the C-S either!" For the first time in 106 years, Valeria was really worried, a feeling that greatly displeased her.

"How strange ... since the Titanic did not see you like that ..."

"The Titanic is not going to be anything compared to this! It's going to reduce everything to nothing! There will not be any ashes! Damn ... it can not wait for you to come back ... it has to wake up already ..."

"You can face him, because you will not do it alone" Valeria could not help but laugh like a hysteric before such words. "You're scared ... I know, but you do not have to worry about my little one, Hannah will give you the opportunity you need."

"HANNAH? HANNAH WEIGHTS LIKE A TON, AND ALMOST CAN NOT RAISE 900 POUNDS IN THE GYM MACHINES! IT IS A MIRACLE THAT WITH A PHYSICAL FORM SO BAD HER NOT HAVE DIED UNDER HER OWN WEIGHT!"

"VALERIA! Are you going to distrust her words?" Valeria, hearing him scream for the first time in so long, sat on her knees on the floor and bowed her head.
"No sir..."

"Then have faith. Hannah is much stronger than she seems, she just needs a reason to draw that strength"

"It costs more to do than say it ... much more considering that this time I do not have you to help me ..." Hannah was a good girl, innocent and good as a newborn kitten, so imagine the girl that she had been taking care of since her birth, to face the King of the mausoleum ... it was something that surpassed Valeria morally and emotionally.

"Besides ... it's time to tell him the truth." He knew perfectly well that it was not easy, but Hannah had a road too steep to walk, and with people hidden behind her, they did not equal 15 feet than 50, she could never cross it.

"Tell her the truth? ... No no no no! Never get over it! You do not know her!" Valeria was cursing every second in which she had made the decision to come.

"You do not understand!" Elsa has begun to build the future! And Hannah will be by her side! Keep hiding in the shadows will only bring pain! To save ourselves we need everyone to be in the front line! Up to Vagrand!"

"What are you asking me ... it's too much ... and see that you asked me to do horrible things ... but to reveal the dream ... what we have fought so hard for?" She was on the verge of crying. It was too much work to ask for it so soon.

"I know it's too much, but you're Valeria! The girl who was born without dreams! All we have is hope ... and it's over ... Hope will not save us, only force will do it." Hannah has the strength, it's time Tell her and take her to the "Tower of the Kingdom." I'll do it myself if my little girl thinks she can not do it. " It was too cruel to ask, but the King of the mausoleum was not a small rival like Clay, without the proper preparation ... A shot in the chest would be a trifle compared to this.

"All this ... Elsa has started it, right?" Valeria dried the sweat and stood up again. "It's your fault for looking forward to the future, I know what you're going to say, it's not your fault for dreaming of a better Bahia!" But Hannah is only 16 years old! Elsa has thrown her in a catapult towards ... "

"Towards the future, the future that was written"

"THE FUTURE IS NOT WRITTEN, WE WRITE IT EVERY DAY, I DONT CARE ABOUT WHAT YOU SAY, I DONT LET MY CITY BE DIRECTED BY A PROPHECY! WE WILL WRITE OUR PROGRESS STEP BY STEP!" Valeria had never talked to anyone like that, which made him happy more than his face showed.

"I see you have made a decision... Valeria, you have always said that you were born without dreams..." He started walking along the path he had come, turning around after a few steps to face her. "But it seems that now you have one... cling to it, dreams are the only thing that protects us from the darkness..."

"So fucking enigmatic ... I do not have dreams, I have truths, and I will not let anyone take it from us, THAT IS THE WILL OF THE NEW GENERATIONS, DO YOU HEAR ME OLD IDIOT?" Of course he heard her ... and anyone who came to spend the afternoon in the woods. But Valeria did not care, because she believed blindly in her truth.

Gym G.U.N: 10 at night.

What Elsa saw was not pretty ... A 15-foot girl, defeated on the ground, sweaty, crushed by life. Hannah looked like a picture of rebirth, an expression that had seen it all, the horrors of war and the gym. Sofia on the other hand seemed ready for another 3 hours of gym. For once, elsa had to admit it, Hannah needs to get in shape.

"Elsa ... I've seen things ... things you should not see ..." Hannah tried to get up, but all she managed to do was fall forward like a rag doll. The hit on the floor made her vibrate a little, which worried Elsa much more than expected.

"Hannah, honey ... are you okay?" A part of Elsa wanted to grab her arm and pull, but part of her knew she could not do anything for Hannah.

"Elsa... I... 925 pounds ... like a cow ... literally! I'm fat ..."

"She's not fat, but her measurements are 15 feet and 8 inches, 925 pounds, in comparison-" Sofia looked at Hannah, who completely defeated only nodded and sighed. "You weigh less than a quarter of it, so if it falls on top you will destroy all the bones" Because she had a smile on her face while she said it? Nobody knows.

Unfortunately for Sofia, Elsa was more interested in imagining ways to use that data ... which drew a perverted smile on her lips. Hannah in the middle saw how Sofia smiled with ulterior motives, and as Elsa smiled thinking something very perverted ... but the fatigue was so high that she could not even protest.

"Anyway, then we will use that data! Hannah, above that if it depends on me I can not even drag you to the car!" Elsa could not contain the laughter, imagining pulling Hannah, not moving a centimeter and she with a slight pull throwing Elsa to his lips, where the kiss would lead to something else and then...

"Damn it, if you do not get up, I'll take you to my fat ass! I can not stand to see her face anymore!" Sofia separated Elsa with a kick, pulling her back and with a slight flexion charge with Hannah Princess style. "Where... is your car... damn... I can lift a ton! You're not... uffff.... nothing for me!..."

Elsa got up as best she could, so annoyed that if it was not for what she was carrying Hannah, she would send Sofia to hell directly. "Here..."

And in the parking, the second challenge was presented.

The car that Elsa had brought was fully up when Sofia left Hannah in the back, and with her new extra height the posture was like watching a bear driving a tricycle. None of the three dared to say anything, Elsa and Sofia watching the show and Hannah red with embarrassment covering her face with her hands.

Elsa hating this silence cleared her throat to speak. "I see ... I see a problem ..."

"Tell me ... so bad is the situation? ..." Hannah did not stop covering her face for a minute, wishing the floor would open and swallow her completely.

"Honey ... the front wheels do not touch the ground ... it's a miracle that the suspension is holding without breaking ... You have not grown so much! How can it be that my car can not be with you anymore?"

Elsa, Hannah and Sofia noticed a chill on her back and a cold wind that gathered and swirled over Hannah's legs. I do not take long in that wind to explode in an explosion of light and leave a woman, white as snow, with a silver hair and golden eyes like the sun sitting on Hannah's knees. Hannah was frozen with fear, while Elsa put herself in fighting position.
"It's because of the release of the mass." The aura that Hannah had been accumulating for so many years at 10 feet tall now finds much more room to move and indirectly increases her weight, until she stabilizes Hannah weighs 200 pounds more than They indicate the scales, it's a curious process, dont you think? " The woman caressed Hannah's chin while still looking at Elsa and Sofia.

"WHO DEMOSN ARE YOU?  GET AWAY FROM HANNAH NOW OR I SWEAR YOU-" Elsa could not finish speaking when her lips covered with ice, preventing her from opening them.

"Very quarrelsome to be a human whose greatest physical exercise has been swimming as a child." The woman jumped from Hannah's knees and landed in the trunk of Elsa's car. For the first time Elsa noticed her enormous stature, forcing her to be an extra human. "Sofia, move away, you want, I have issues to deal with this couple." Sofia nodded and walked away, pushing the only nearby car to make room for her.

"Free my girlfriend's lips!" Hannah tried to move to punch the mysterious woman, but she was so tired that when she managed to raise her hand the woman was already on the floor walking towards elsa, who was moving backwards while pulling the ice from her lips.

"The winds only bring death and war, do you think you can build your utopia by being so weak?" The woman smiled and disappeared, reappearing behind Elsa and giving her a kick that threw her into the trunk of the car. "Your reflexes are too slow ... I expected more from someone who talks about with such hope and future"

Elsa leaned over the trunk, struggling to regain the air she had lost in the impact. The pain was so much that I do not notice as Hannah jumped out of the car and launched herself at the woman. "I WILL KILL YOU FOR TOUCHING ELSA"

Hannah threw herself with both fists forward, but all she found was her fist falling on the floor with no trace of the woman. "How the hell..."

"By measuring 15 feet you're surprisingly slow you know?" The woman reappeared next to Hannah, and raising her palm to her, released a current of icy wind that sent Hannah 10 feet away. "Slow and helpless ... I expected more from you Hannah..."

"Aggg... who are you...?" Hannah stood up on all fours, noticing the blood falling where the wind had hit. "But... it was just wind..."
"My wind, my ice... my elements in general are loaded with my love for Bahia... if I had wanted I would have broken your ribs..." The woman turned around to grab Elsa's wrist, which had I tried to attack her from behind with a kind of first aid knife. "A backstab... isnt badly thought" Without letting go of her wrist, she lifted her up until she had Elsa face to face. "You're quick thinking, but that will not save you when your life is in danger, you know?

"We havent done anything to you... why are you attacking us..." Elsa could not stop shaking. She was much more afraid than she had with Clay, feeling helpless because she couldnt protect Hannah.

"The reason for attacking you? Give you a lesson" The woman threw Elsa against Hannah, with such force that Hannah could not resist it and fell to the ground again both."In this life... to talk about creating a utopia, one needs not only good intentions, but also strength to make it happen." The woman raised her palm to them again, which began to shine little by little. Elsa noticed that each time that light was more warm, and being completely terrified, she understood that it was some kind of flash.                                          "Without strength to make your dreams come true... without strength to protect you beloved... as far as you plan to go?... It was a miracle that Clay did not kill you both"

"PLEASE NO! IF YOU WANT ME KILL MY BECAUSE OF BAHIA 2.0 FORWARD! BUT HANNAH HAS NOT DONE ANYTHING TO DESERVE THIS!" Elsa threw herself on her knees in front of Hannah, crying and pleading with the little strength she had left.

"Wow... so you're willing to die if you save Hannah in there? How charming... like a fantasy prince" The woman could not hide a half-mocking smile as she continued to accumulate heat.

Hannah stood up with the strength she had left, before the woman's eyes and grabbed "ELSA NO! IF YOUR DIE HERE, NOTHING HAS SENSE FOR ME! I CANT LIVE WITHOUT YOU"

"HANNAH LET ME GO! YOU HAVE A LOT OF LIFE AHEAD! WE KNOW OF LESS THAN A MONTH! YOU WILL FIND ANOTHER PERSON TO LOVE!" Hannah did not stop shaking her head for a second as she cried in silence. "DAMN IT BE HANNAH! I CANNT LET YOU DIE HERE!"

"...you are... so ridiculous ..." The woman burst out laughing as she destorted all the heat accumulating it, throwing it as a gentle breeze towards Elsa and Hannah. The breeze does not heal the wounds, but it does ease the pain slightly. "You really believe in your dreams .. and you dont intend to separate us... like a disney movie but with a pervert and a geek." The woman sighed as she walked towards Sofia and gave her her phone. "Call Light, her number should be next to the one we gave you, in the Spears section, I need her to go to the emergency headquarters to heal these idiots..."

"You... are you going to forgive us our lives?" Hannah was stunned, completely lost and not knowing how to react.
"FIRST, YOU ATTACK US AND NOW YOU WANT TO HEAL US? WHAT THE HELL? WHAT SHIT HAPPENS TO YOUR HEAD?" Elsa, on the other hand, seemed willing to kill her with her own hands, although the impossibility of it had become clear.

"Shhhh.... Let me introduce myself." The woman took a breath and took out her chest and addressed the couple. "My name is Valeria Moon, leader of G.U.N and member of the round table of the Sun. Your new best friend"

Hannah and Elsa stared at each other for a few seconds before addressing Valeria again "... what?"

Headquarters of G.U.N: 11 at night

Light was not used to being called so late, which to be a Succubus always causes laughter among her friends. But the lioness had given much importance to the injuries of Hannah and Elsa, so she had to endure sleep and come to the barracks.And thank goodness that she had come, because the scene that she found when she entered her office was totally sinister.

Hannah was bleeding and had a cut in the side of at least 9 inches. Elsa, on the other hand, had her wrist completely flayed and what Light's pain vision showed, all the bones and muscles of the torso bruised.

"But what happened here ... VALERIA THAT YOU HAVE DONE?" Light had not become a doctor and head of the G.U.N health team for pleasure. Valeria had an almost supernatural tendency to end conversations and issues in battles and death fights. But attack Hannah? The girl they had been protecting since birth? This is too much for her.

"I ... nothing ... Come on! Light! Trust your sister!" Confidence is something Light lost many years ago.

Sofia could not believe what she had just heard, the head of G.U.N, the legendary Valeria who had ended up alone with all the cult of Calia and her attempted coup d'etat to the government of Bahia ... and Light? The legendary surgeon and the head of the G.U.N health team ... said so ... it makes sense when you think that both are older than winter. "Forgive the intromission ... but are you really sisters?"

Light sighed and looked at the ceiling. It was not a topic she liked to talk about. "Genetically, yes ... but I warn you, my relationship with Valeria is strictly professional, so it's better not to say, novice"
For Hannah and Elsa it was the least impressive to see Sofia trembling with fear. The lioness, always proud and with a natural tendency to shout at everyone, was now no more than an accused kitten. "I... I'm sorry, Mrs. Light..."

"Light! Do not mess with the kitty! She havent done anything wrong! It's true that you look more like mom, and I look like dad!"

"Valeria, close your mouth and escort the kitten to the exit, I'll try to help these two." Even Valeria knew that an angry Light was a force of nature, so she nodded to Sofia and opened the door for her.

For a junior agent like Sofia, rubbing elbows with boss Lisa was already an honor, but Valeria? It was something that did not go into her plans until at least 5 years ago.Unfortunately, Light did not seem to be so kind, and having a spear against him when he was recently hired was not overly g-
"And here's your exit! Thanks for the help today kitten" Valeria opened the elevator and typing the password of the spears I prepare to send Sofia to the ground floor.

"Excuse the question, Madam Valeria... but... why have you attacked Hannah? I know it can be annoying... but she's not a bad girl..." To remember how Valeria had beaten Hannah and the idiot not It was a tasteful dish... but sometimes our mind plays bad tricks reminding us of things we do not want.

"That does not concern you kitty." Sofia would not have waited even in a million years for such a cold and dry response. "Let me clarify something kitty... Attack Hannah and Elsa was a test for them and for you ... and see you back while I crushed them? Does not speak very well about you. Remember my words kitten...

There is a gap between you and Hannah, a gap that you have never been able to shorten and that from now on will only grow and grow further away from you.

YOU CAN NOT BE ANYTHING FOR HER. IF YOU HAVE NEVER HAD THE VALUE TO DEFEND IT! That was all! Good evening and I hope to see you tomorrow at Lisa's classes! "Valeria turned around and walked back to Light's office.

Sofia could not understand what had just happened... no matter how many laps she gave him or how much he tried to reason..."A gap between us... NO! THERE IS NO GAP... HANNAH... hannah... cant survive alone... I need to protect her... I need... I need it..." Tears flowed , falling down the face of the wounded lion, who in his pain only managed to enter the elevator and turn around so as not to see how the doors were closed.

Elsa's wounds were enough, but in general they were much less painful than Hannah's scar. "If you are ... auu .... sisters, can you explain to me what the hell is going on in your head to go attacking people for no reason? We had not attacked you!" Elsa was still very upset with Valeria's ambush completely meaningless, and was going to get an explanation whatever.

"I know I'm her sister, but first you should not move, my regenerative gel is not perfect and if it spreads it will not stop hurting. And secondly,you need to know, we have no relationship- "

"Stop insisting! Light! You can not deny so many good times!" Valeria came back in as happy as she had left, humming and pulling out Light's chair to sit in front of the couple. "First of all I want to apologize for the beating"

"No apologies! Explain right now or call the police ... auuu ..."

"Dont move!"

"Why are you like that, Elsa? It's been hard for me to stand and not hurt you too much!"Elsa wanted to take the lamp and throw it at her head, but Light did not seem very happy and annoying the doctor was never an option. "Look... as an apology I'll tell you a story!" Valeria approached the window and under the blinds for safety. "Light, heal her wounds while, make sure they can not talk!" Light only grumbled and followed Elsa's wrist.

Our story begins in a land wounded and stained by the blood of both sides of the war. Time may have made it sound old, but at that time hope was something forgotten and trampled.

Calia Sol, the founder of Bahia, was not the person who has gone down in history, as a fighter from Lincoln's side who asked her permission to found Bahia. If you look at the dates, nothing makes sense ... but the illusion of the people has made them fit in their heads.

 
Calia, our mother, was no more than a young girl who was born as a giantess of third growth, a dreamer who at that time was only looking for a redoubt where to form a home for all those who sought their place in the world. A world that was destined for war. Mama clung to her convictions and from a small farm almost on the edge of Tijuana, I first created a community, then a town, and then a city that would carry her name with pride and her dreams for a flag.

 
When I say that my mother was a dreamer I say it totally seriously. Mama saw things in her dreams that, much later, Light and I were able to verify that they were true. From the two world wars, which Mom saw as a war that would bleed our world, to darker things like the massacre of the extra-human orphanage in London. Mama never stopped having dreams, and my father transcribed them and transmitted them as prophecies.
One of them speaks of a giantess of third growth, a girl whose heart would be bright like my mother's, and her birth would mean two things:

 
- The beginning of a wave that would change the world

 
- And the end of a battle that would mark his generation.

 
Hannah, I've watched you since you were born, and Clay has given me the proof I needed. It's you.

"What am I?... I have... lost... a little..." Valeria and Light were stubborn... it had not been a story so long as to be lost.

"And that story you expect us to believe it for?" Hannah is a girl in a million, she shine like a sun, but it's not a "wave that will change the world." This is your excuse to attack us? " Elsa now with more mobility got up from the stretcher and walked towards Valeria facing her, the difference in size was non-existent at this point.

"I would not expect less from someone as smart as your Elsa." Doubting is the first thing one should do ... however, let me continue, it will be clearer. "

Mom, whenever she dreamed about her, she spent the day talking about that girl. A giantess who would face great difficulties and overcome them all-

"The same thing that the man who came to Elsa's apartment told me!" Hannah straightened on the stretcher, waiting for answers from Valeria, but all she found was Elsa staring at her.

"The man who came to my apartment... Hannah what are you talking about?"

"Oh, of course... with the whole issue of Clay and the kidnapping, I didnt tell you, no?"

"NO, I WOULD BE ACKNOWLEDGED IF A MAN ENTERS MY APARTMENT WITHOUT REASON AND TALK WIH YOU! HOW SOMETHING SO SERIOUS CAN YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN? IT COULD HAVE BEEN A THIEF OR A-"

"A kidnapper, elsa?"

"OK, NOT A KIDNAPPER... BUT YOU CANNT SAY ME LIKE THIS TWO WEEKS AFTER A MAN ENTERS MY APARTMENT TO TELL YOU THINGS! AND WITHOUT ME TO BE THERE!"

Valeria was tired of hearing Elsa scream, so she got up and picked her up to silence her. "DO YOU WANT TO LET ME TELL MY STORY? I DO NOT HAVE IT VERY PREPARED AND I WILL FORGET ANYTHING!"
Both nodded, which led Valeria to release Elsa at once and continue with the story.

As I said ... Mama did not stop talking about you Hannah, telling us everything she had seen in her dreams.

 
One of them was a scene in the rain, where the giantess would be holding a sinner who would refuse to listen to her and end up shooting her with a revolver. As you can see, he described the scene that you have lived with Clay quite well to see in a dream.

 
Not only did she describe Hannah in her dreams, but also Elsa, as a genius who would design an ivory city, a city that would rise over Bahia del Sol and where evil and darkness would not exist. That obviously will not happen, all humans carry darkness in our hearts ... but for my taste has described Bahia 2.0 very well, do not you think elsa?

 
Mama always used a term she had dreamed about to speak about the person who would change the world and who with her actions would take all humanity to a new level, the "Dirty Lover".

Since you were born Hannah, I personally founded the spears of G.U.N I have taken care of you from a distance, from the shadows. And not only me! Many people have struggled to make sure you become the "Dirty Lover!" The person who will meet our city in equality and harmony, a city where even the president of the United States couldnt destroy.

 
Our dream. And everything goes through your hands Hannah.

"Dirty Lover ..." Hannah repeated it several times in a low voice as she thought. It was too much coincidence that two different people have told him exactly the same story ...

"Dirty Lover doesnt sound like a wave that changed the world ... it sounds like a romantic comedy that will be released for the summer" Elsa stood up with all the dignity she had left after being caught as a little girl and sat down next to Hannah on the stretcher. "Hannah, you will not be believing all that, will you?"

"Dirty lover ... Elsa Calia's dream was just what happened with Clay! She can not ... CALIA IS YOUR MOTHER ?!" Elsa mentally reviewed the narrative and when she realized the revelation she had overlooked, she turned to Light and Valeria.

"Right ... we are daughters of Calia Sol, Valeria Sol and Light Sol" Light hated to use that surname, but if Valeria had told them everything, she was not going to pass it off as crazy, not yet.

"Calia Sol ... Light ... Sunlight ... pfffff" It hurt too much for Hannah to laugh at the person who had helped her, but the pun was too nice to ignore.

"You did not say you were calling Valeria Moon, was it a lie too?" Elsa still relied on that whole story, but Hannah seemed convinced, so even being able to speak it in depth would follow suit.

"For the public we are Valeria Moon and Light Moon, moonlight for friends, with the kitty in front I was not going to reveal such an important secret!"

"Could you ... call her more kitty? Her name is Sofia and I'm sure she does not like kitten ... as a child she always declared out loud that she was not a cat, that she was a proud lion." times to understand that Hannah was defending Sofia, the girl who had been insulting her for years in the academy no matter how small the insults were.

"If you say so ... As you can imagine, this is a secret from the highest sphere of Bahia, so I entrust you with the task of not telling anyone, and before you ask Hannah, you have been watching 24 hours throughout your life, first for me and for light until you have completed one year, and then for the first 2 members of GUN, and for about 5 years for 4 members of the spears."

"Up... in the bathroom?" Hannah was shaking with fear as she imagined people watching her as she met her needs.

"Even in the bathroom, we have approximate hours of your going to the bathroom and-" Hannah leapt forward, knocking down the stretcher and Elsa, all to cover Valeria's mouth.

"DO NOT SAY IT! - OH GOD ELSA I'M SO SORRY!"

"Relax..." Elsa stood up again, this time without any dignity to protect. "So... you have proofs, because this story is very pretty, but I need something to hold on to if you want me to believe it." Also, why now? Hannah does not look very "Dirty Lover" to me"

"Light, we have the report of Hannah going to the bathroom around here... wait, you mean the other story! First let me answer the other question..." Valeria approached Light and whispered something in her ear, something terrifying enough for Light to stumble backward without giving credit to what she had heard. "Well... let's say that the second challenge that awaits Hannah and Bahia... is something more dangerous than a police officer who has lost his family..."

"How dangerous are we talking..." Elsa had been clear that he could not protect Hannah from a rival like Valeria, and someone who made Valeria tremble? It was clear that it would be impossible.

Light whispered to Valeria something again, to which he is consenting nodding. "Let's say... that the King of the mausoleum... would leave Bahia as if they had sent us a nuclear bomb... or worse, because neither the cockroaches will survive..."

"You have played Fallout Hannah, so imagine that Bahia will become Fallout 1, or 2, I do not know what happens in California." Valeria was so nervous that she did not even look at the couple.

"Both take place on the west coast, in the area of r03;r03;the republic of new california" Elsa replied proud of such stupid knowledge, but that she had and Valeria not.

"You know where Fallout happens! I love you so much Elsa ..." Hannah hugged Elsa and they kissed for longer than the sisters would have wanted to see.

"Can you stop that?... We are talking about a mortal danger for Bahia... and who knows if he stays in Bahia... I doubt that the weapons of the American army will harm him" Light was beginning to imagine the King of the mausoleum destroying every city r03;r03;in its wake, like a walking apocalypse.

"Light... it would be better to be explained by the person who stopped him last time..." Valeria shook her head, knowing the anger that awaited her.

"Who are you talking about? You're not cheating us, are you?" This seemed too serious for her to joke with these things, and Elsa did not like to be taken to unknown places, unless someone like Valeria did not help in the least.

"I speak of my mother of course! Come on Light, I do not intend to go through this alone."
At least the night was interesting, that was the only consolation left to Hannah and Elsa.

Old cathedral of Bahia, on the university campus: February 14, 01:00 at night

Elsa had spent so much time at the university, that coming back to meet the founder of Bahia in the subway at the university was not the weirdest thing she had done on this university campus, but in the top 5, this would surely come.Hannah seemed too uncomfortable for the corridors of the old cathedral, but considering that the ceilings were 9 feet, she would have to hold on a bit. I looked excited with all this of the Dirty Lover, and the wave that would change the world ... for Elsa all this sounded too suspicious, but did not have the courage to ruin the illusion.

"Hey Hannah ... are you sure about this? This was a cathedral and it's public for everyone ... you think if Calia Sol were alive, and not just alive! That she was in the cathedral ... do not you think that someone would have noticed?"

"Elsa ... I'm not sure of anything ... but listening will not hurt us! And Dirty lover sounds pretty cool, right?" Still crawling and panting from the discomfort, Hannah seemed convinced with Valeria's story.

"If you say it ... for now I'll pay attention to it-" Elsa realized too late that Hannah had stopped and crashed right into her ass, falling on her back. Hannah all she did was try to move her hand back as she could to help Elsa get up.

Elsa was quite upset, so I stepped on her hand, crawling underneath Hannah to see what the hell had caused Hannah to stop. "Valeria... you attack us first, you tell us nonsense and now you drag us to a cathedral? Can you explain to me what you intend?"

"You just rubbed for your girlfriend, do not complain so much, you could even touch her ass!" Light was shining a flashlight on Valeria, who was feeling a stone wall. Pretty old and unsafe for the blows she was getting him."It was around here... Dad always changes his position the damn stone key!" 

"Valeria... I am an architect and I understand the materials and the state of the buildings... and as you continue to hit that wall, you are going to bury us alive!" Maybe she was the smallest and weakest of the group, but so sure that tomorrow the sun would rise that Elsa was not going to let Valeria kill them in a stupid cathedral.

"You never know when to shut up Elsa... I've done this a thousand times! I live here for the love of God! If anyone knows where the stone is, I am..." The last blow had been too strong for the wall, which started to tremble slightly.

"Valeria, you're an idiot!" Light shot the lantern to the ground and hit a stone that seemed much newer than the rest, stopping the tremor and causing the wall to begin to sink into the ground.

"I was about to touch... that stone."

"Sure... Let's go through the first three of us, Hannah needs us to pull her so she can get in. And before you even think of talking about Valeria ... you're not going to get her in with a gust of wind. Valeria smiled as she gave her military salute. Elsa could not stop thinking about how someone like her could have become the boss of G.U.N.

Elsa did not know what to expect, but when she entered the corridor and reached the bottom a cathedral under the cathedral was not exactly what she imagined.

The structure seemed well preserved and clean. The walls were covered with Greco-Roman columns of at least 60 feet in height (which explained so many stairs up to the previous corridor), very white to be cement but not smooth enough to be marble. At the head of the room was a huge altar, decorated with golden ornaments on the stairs that led up to it and on the table placed in the center of it.

A mural decorated with mosaics of colored crystals stood on the wall of the altar, with 5 holes in it, each containing a pristine stained glass window with a candle inside. A strange light emanated from behind the mosaic, illuminating the rest of the cathedral and spreading its colors throughout the room. 

Elsa took a while to realize that they were not alone, all sorts of human and extra-human sitting on the benches of the cathedral, talking among themselves quietly, using cell phones and tablets or even some children playing with a soccer ball. To return the most strange situation if everyone could wear a kind of white and blue marine tunic, with the edges in gold.
"This ... is a sect?" Sincerely Elsa did not expect anyone to tell her, with Valeria and Light more occupied in the fact that Hannah's hip was going through the door.

"A sect, Elsa, this is something much beyond that!" A man slightly short and wearing a tunic of a much darker blue and ornamented with a design of suns was approaching her. His presence was powerful, so Elsa assumed that he would be the leader of this site.

"It's the ... ufff! Man who came to your apartment!" Hannah was not stopping pulling as he could to get through the door, getting to the point of being in such trouble that some of the people nearby came to try to help her.

"I'm glad you remind me Hannah! It would be better if this time I present myself properly..."

"Is it something that comes from family?" Valeria said exactly the same "Elsa was quite uncomfortable, and finding a place so... strange, under Bahia did not help. "And in regard to what you have said, you look like a sect, and you are dressed as a sect, you have all the papers to be the leader of a sect."

"I understand that it seems, but Elsa, you have to have the view beyond what you have been taught!... That sounds a lot like sect the truth... forget that... My name is Flynn Sol, father of Valeria and Light , and the prophet "

"And you call yourself a prophet... this is a fucking sect, do not fuck with me" In moments like these Elsa wished to have a gun license, and a gun for extrahumans. The situation was increasingly suspicious, and impersonating the husband of the founder of Bahia did not help to create a peaceful environment.

"Stop repeating that! Elsa, we are a community formed to await the arrival of the next Dirty Lover! We are the summit of the sun!"

"... a fucking sect."

"Think what you want, but everyone who stayed during the Vigil were volunteers! And even today, a hundred years later, they are still convinced of our mission! Do not underestimate our love for Bahia, calling us a sect!" Flynn walked over to Hannah, ignoring Elsa and her distrust. "You understan our mission, right Hannah? we're still living by waiting for you! You're the wave that will change the world!"

Hannah with one last push managed to get in at all, getting up and wiping the dust. "Ufff... thank goodness, I was starting to scare... Nice to meet you now completely Flynn! What a beautiful place you have here assembled!" Hannah took a few steps forward, watching the cathedral and the people, who stood up to greet her, completely euphoric when they finally saw the Dirty Lover in person.

"Thanks Hannah, I'm glad to see that you're more open-minded than Elsa!" Flynn got on the altar and taking a breath he addressed the inhabitants. "The Dirty Lover has finally appeared! It's time for us to start changing the world we love so much!"

Hannah ran straight to him and covered his mouth. "Hold on there Flynn... Where's Calia Sol?"

"Calia? she's sleeping right now, she'll wake up in a few days. Why you're asking me this? we have a lot to talk about and explain to you."

"So she's not here?... I cant believe she's really alive if I do not really see her..." Hannah turned to Elsa and motioned her hand to come closer.

"What are you talking about, Hannah?" Mama is looking forward to meeting you! Just after loading the Sun core she needs to rest for at least a week! " Valeria climbed the altar next to her father, followed by Light who did not seem very sure of being the focus of attention.

"It's a shame... I wanted to tell her my message in person!" 

"What message, Hannah? Calia already knows you were coming!" Flynn was getting a little nervous, seeing that Hannah was not satisfied with just the presence of her daughters and himself.

"I'm not going to be the Dirty Lover."

The phrase fell like a missile in the room, everyone stopped talking, just staring at Hannah. While Elsa sighed in relief, Flynn and Valeria could not give credit to what had happened.

"What... you're not going to be the Dirty Lover?... Hannah I dont... understand..."

"Well, what you've heard, I'm 16 years old, I'm 15 feet tall and weigh almost a ton, I'm clumsy like a newborn goat, I have a terrible physical form, to the point that a 5 minute race has left me breathless! I have a beautiful girlfriend that I love with all my heart, and a mother that I love and who is dating a great guy!

I am not a hero seen in a dream Flynn... "

"H... hannah... there's no doubt you're the Dirt-"

"Flynn... this is not Final fantasy or Tales of! It is not even Dragon quest! There are no heroes that are going to change the world! All that exists are people, who live their day to day with their own... Look for another Dirty Lover... because with me you have been wrong."

"Hannah, there's nothing wrong! Your heart is bright like Cal-"

"And that's another! Why are you guided by dreams?" I respect and admire Calia Sol a lot, she's my example to follow as a giantess... but I'm not going around using her name and her husband's name to give value to my words"

"But Calia is Calia really! She's sleeping down! And I'm the real Flynn Sol! How can you doubt this..."

"I do not doubt your word, I just think you're not sure who you're looking for... This is not a rpg for there to be an chosen one Flynn! this is the real world! it's 2018 and right now all my biggest concern is waiting for that nintendo announces Joycon for extrahuman giants, and thus finally be able to play Super Mario Oddisey!" Hannah offered her hand to Elsa and together they started walking back to the cathedral exit.

"Hannah wait..."

"Flynn... I am not a hero, and that of a "King" with the power to destroy Bahia... I could invent better excuses... and that I'm horrible lying!

If you look for a hero, it will have to be someone else... Because I am Hannah Reyes, a normal girl who wants to go home, take a shower and spend Valentine's Day with my dear girlfriend! See you!" Hannah waved goodbye as Elsa reopened the hallway, pulling back with a super exaggerated curtsey for Hannah to crawl out.

"Flynn... Dirty Lover is a horrible name for a hero! You and your sect enjoy looking for another giantess to cajole! Because this sexy ass and I get away! This is the real power that will change the world! The power of love!" Elsa came out making the sign of victory while the wall closed behind her.

....................................................

The cathedral was silent, until a laugh from Flynn caught everyone's attention. "She's identical to Calia at her age!"

Valeria unable to see the grace fell on her knees to the ground, crying bitterly as she saw how her last hope did not believe in her story. "We are... dead... The king of the mausoleum will finish everything... dad... I have failed... I have really failed..."Light for once could not do anything but sit next to his sister and hug her, hoping to comfort her.

"Fail? Not at all my daughters." Flynn under the altar and walk towards the exit, to return to raise the fake stone wall that became the cover.

"YOU HAVENT HEARD IT?" HANNAH DOES NOT BELIEVE THAT IT IS THE DIRTY LOVER! OUR DREAMS! THE DREAMS OF VAGRAND! ALL OUR EFFORTS HAVE FALLEN INTO THE ABYSS!"

"Hannah knows it's the Dirty Lover... she just needs to understand it, and Elsa will explain it to her, I have all my confidence in it, you know?"

"Dad... how can you trust after both do not believe in us?" If Light was so devastated the rest of the inhabitants of the summit of the sun knew that the situation was horrible.

"Because as Elsa has said... the power that Hannah possesses is born from her love. Her heart has changed the life of her mother, Veronica, Sofia, Vagrand and now Elsa. The power of the Dirty Lover is to change the lives of those around her, and Hannah know it... we have a lot of work to do"

"W ... Work?"

"If Hannah still does not see it ... we'll have to stop the King of the mausoleum until she sees it"

Home of the Reyes Family: an hour and a half later.

 

Hannah sat on the curb, while Elsa opened the door of the house. "Tired of such a busy day huh?" After making sure the door would not close, she came back with Hannah and hugged her from behind.

"The power of love..."

"Right, my love, the power of love is the only real power today! They already said it in Back to the Future! The best movie ever created..."

Hannah could not help laughing as she got up holding Elsa in her arms. "The power of love is what moves our world! Let's enjoy Valentine's Day!" Elsa could only nod as he kissed her on the cheek. "But before..."

Hannah turned toward the street, and taking air scream with all her strength. "I KNOW THAT I HAVE TWO AGENTS OF G.U.N CARING FOR ME! GO OUT NOW OR I WILL CONTINUE SCREAMING UNTIL I AWAKE THE NEIGHBORHOOD!"

After a few seconds, a convertible car parked in front of the house, a young boy jumping from, dressed as if he had just left a nightclub of the last century. After the one Harpy low sighing and looking at the ground, this if with the uniform of G.U.N. "Well Hannah... you've discovered me!"

"You are..."

"Jack, Agent Jack of G.U.N's spears, and this girl here is the harpy that takes care of you since you were a year old, Bolt! Agent Bolt... what are you going to do now?"

"You want to go into the house? I bought to make a founde of cheese before going for Hannah to the gym!" Elsa motioned for them to enter, while Hannah and she entered the house.
"That sounds great!" Jack was ready to enter, when Bolt grabbed him from behind without letting him move.

"Are you... sure about this Jack?... I dont think I can recover if she tells me that she hates me... Hannah has meant everything to me since I was assigned to her side... and now reveal myself... I dont know if it's the right thing to do..."

"Bolt... it's a founde! Relax! You know Hannah! You'll love it! Trust in the power of love! And those shit... I didnt see Back to the future... so I cant talk of that like Elsa"

Bolt did not understand very well what Jack, Elsa and Hannah were talking about all the time, but Hannah was like her little sister, so there was only one right decision. Trust in the power of love.

Home of the Reyes family: Time of the Fondue

Kitchen:

Since the four of them had entered the house, Hannah and Elsa had not talked to each other during the entire time they were cooking. What Elsa understood as a quiet and harmonious silence, for Hannah was a punishment for having invited them to enter, and not just to enter! The fondue that Elsa had promised him all the way home was now shared by two stalkers.

It is true that stalkers was not correct, but the giantess was not very clear about how she felt about it. A part of her wanted to hate them for stealing her intimacy even in the bathroom or in the shower... but they had also taken care of her all this time... Maybe it was only by orders from Valeria... but Jack didnt seem like a bad person.

It looked tacky, but not someone evil. It was a constant dichotomy, one that Hannah did not know how to get out of... and inviting them to dinner was not the answer! It was valentines and although all the night so far was strange, it did not imply that they had to follow that tortuous path.

"Hannah, are you listening to me, bring me the bread, please!" Elsa had to scream to get her out of the trance she seemed to be in. Although still after bringing the bread, Hannah still seemed very distant. Precisely the fondue was made of cheese because she said it was her favorite food, but she seemed much less excited than on the way. "Hannah, are you okay, your stomach hurts or something, you're very quiet for how are you normally ..."

All night of revelations had been emotionally hard, and that last shut up to Flynn...

Hannah was not used to being so cold with people. But if he kept nodding the thing would have gone further... and she knew perfectly well that she was not any kind of hero. All Hannah was is a normal girl raised in the suburbs, without any faithful friends and only with a mother and a girlfriend by her side. If the thing continued ... they would have realized the truth, most certainly after being unable to fight against that "King" and fail miserably.

Life was not like a videogame, the pure-hearted heroes who save humanity do not exist. There are no villains to fear or superheroes to trust.

In the end ... if in a world where there are extra human beings with abilities to manipulate gravity or the elements themselves, if in that world there are no heroes ... surely they do not exist.

Elsa was still talking, but Hannah had not heard her for a while. Without bothering to warn or anything opened the door of the kitchen that led directly to the garden, and walk to sit next to the pool that had long ago exceeded in depth.

| You know, girl ... I do not normally want to get into your life, but considering that I must make you grow up to your full power, I feel ... that you need me now.

 
I do not need you, I'm just thinking, you know? I did not ask you to grow... the time will come.

That moment is now and you know Hannah. Humanity is becoming more gray every day, every time there are less reasons to believe. Through your eyes I have seen how in a world where there are no wars as such, there are more and more racial crimes, no longer between humans and extrahumans, but between the humans themselves and the extrahuman ones.

It can not be avoided, it is in our genes to look for enemies to carry our misfortunes.

That's true, but for that there is the Dirty Lover, to bring reasons to believe in a world more and more lonely! Humanity lives in a time where you can communicate to the moment, where the barriers of language or countries have almost been broken... and yet there are fewer and fewer links between humans.

Stop with Dirty Lover... maybe the name is pretty cool, but I'm not anyone to deserve it. I am having a discussion with you, that you are a voice in my head! I just do not have almost ties that bind me to other people I'm nobody to carry that task... you can not force me.

...

That's right Hannah... I'm not nobody to force you. I'm just a voice in your head.

But there is something that I have clear, the Dirty Lover does not have to be you for being a giantess of third growth. The Dirty lover.. is the person whose only presence gives reasons to believe! And if you say it's not true... turn around. |

Hannah glanced back, the harpy approaching her. Bolt did not seem much older than Elsa, but according to Jack he had been taking care of her for 15 years. If the minimum age to enter G.U.N is 18, the harpy should be around 33. "Do you mind if I sit next to you Hannah?" Very polite to someone who had been a constant shadow at night.

Hannah still didnt want to talk, but her mother always said that you should be nice if you want them to be with you. So with a slight nod she kept looking at the pool water, too cold at this time of the year to put her legs in it.

"Thanks..." Bolt sat on the edge of the pool, legs crossed inward and the claw gently on Hannah's knee. "Listen... I wanted to apologize for having broken your privacy so many years... But at the same time I do not want to do it." That was not the answer that Hannah expected, but that night had already been done to Flynn so the karma would return to reestablish itself.

"At first I took care of you by order of valeria... but as you grew up, as I watched your mother sacrifice so much to raise you, your first steps, your first words, your first day in classes... your first growth... your first... Every time I felt closer to you "The harpy leaned forward, looking at her reflection in the pool.

"I know I was selfish, and I know it was wrong... but every time you had a nightmare, I went to your room to calm down... every time you had problems with homework and went to the bathroom, I went to correct them... Should I do it? Not at all, but I do not regret a single minute. "

Hannah couldnt say anything, tried to remember the person who said she had taken care of her all his life. "I guess I should not speak for Sora, but she feels the same as I. Sora is a GUN spear like me, a bishop mermaid, she's the one who has looked after you during the last 15 years, I know we're nobody for you, I know... but we love you and we could not stop taking care of you even if they threw us out of GUN "

It was strange, Hannah didnt have any relationship with these people, needless to say that she still did not like the idea that there should never be real intimacy... but they felt so close... like a family member who has long since you do not see it but you know it will be there for you, like her own grandparents...

A sensation that squeezed her chest, that snatched the air from her lungs. A feeling that she had not asked for but that she did not want to lose anymore.

"If you do not want us to take care of you anymore, I will personally take charge... even if I have to kill Valeria for it!... but if you ask me to stop caring about your life... I'm sorry Hannah... but I love you too much to forget all the time I've been by your side... and honestly, I dont know if I could live knowing that you're not safe.

You can not see it, but I dont care if you're the Dirty whatever, that you're a chosen one or a secondary character ... Fuck! I dont care if you think you're a coward! You're Hannah Reyes! My little sister! And I'll make sure- "Bolt had to stop talking when Hannah grabbed her with both hands and hugged her against his chest with all her strength, the little giantess crying again as she had done so many times before ... but this time Bolt was there to calm her down. "It's already... calm my little one..."

"No... I...I dont think it can be all they want... I cant fulfill so many expectations!" What she wanted so much to tell Flynn and Valeria finally came out.

While Hannah's tears kept falling, Jack and Elsa watched them from the kitchen. They had not said anything when Jack entered the kitchen, but Elsa deduced that he felt like Bolt ... and part of it worried her.

"Are you holding back, isnt it?"

"Elsa... when you have been working for G.U.N so long... you learn when it's your time or not. Bolt has been worrying about her for 15 years, being her guardian angel. I can worry about Hannah, but never reach the level that Sora and Bolt. "

"Is she that important?" From the moment I saw her I knew that Hannah was special... but all these revelations... makes me wonder if it is right that she is with her... And do not be confused, I think maybe I'm selfish Being on her side does not mean I'm going to get away from my beloved... I do not think I can. "

"This is the power of the Dirty Lover apparently, it indirectly makes us better people, it makes us realize that dawn always comes in. I do not know if Hannah is the one that Valeria mentions, but I'm as sure as my name is Jack, that Hannah has the power to open the door "

"The door? More things of the sect?"

"Nothing from Valeria's family, this I heard from Mayor Vagrand, Hannah and her heart are the key that will open Bahia and that it will go back to America, or was it to everybody? I'm not good at memorizing other people's conversations."

"The mayor is involved in this?... Wow..."

"It would surprise you to know the people who are involved in this Elsa, people much more powerful than you and m-"

"Ritchey?"

"It does not surprise you so much..."

"I knew that something strange had been that I had been hired as head of architecture after 4 years just being an architect more... Anyway... You think we need say something to Hannah and Bolt? The fondue is ready"

"Let's leave them a bit more ... while I want to talk to you about a little thing."
"I think ... I know what it is"

"I would not be surprised, you're a genius or something like that ... You know Elsa? I think you and I are going to be good friends."

"While you are on our side, you can be sure of it.If you are against us, I will tear out your heart with my bare hands and I will stick it up your throat until I put it back where it was, understood?" Good friends, that Jack had no doubt about.

The fondue started silently, Hannah with the red eyes of being the last 10 minutes crying, Bolt with her hair wet with tears and her determination renewed. Jack and Elsa being the only ones who occasionally commented on the taste or temperature.
In the end, Hannah had to take a deep breath to break the silence, not sure of her words. "Elsa ... I know I said it was going to be the Dirty Lover ..."

"Hannah wait, before I have something to say!" Elsa got up and took a breath, looking at Jack to get up with her.

"Wait, Elsa, it's me who should say it! The idea was mine-"

"Jack, how do you interrupt Hannah, Elsa or the one I'm going to talk to, I'm going to cut your throat right here!" Jack sat down again, because although Bolt's tone was a joke, she could do it. "Hannah, Elsa, decide who's going to speak first"

With a small exchange of gestures, Elsa assumed that it was her turn to speak. "What I was going to say ... is that I do not want you to be the chosen one of that sectarian gang ... But if I believe that you can have that gift to enlighten the people ... after all ... I used to be a playgirl who used games and tricks to take the extrahumans to my bed and here I am! Thinking madly of my beloved Hannah!"

"Elsa ... I was going to say the same ... I do not think I can be a hero like Flynn said, but if I can make other people happy with it, it's worth it! I have a duty neither as a giantess nor as a Dirty Lover, I have a duty like Hannah Reyes!"

"I guess great minds think the same!" Hannah could not help laughing as Elsa got up and sat on Hannah's legs, to mark their renewed union.

"The idea was mine... but well..." Jack slowly removed the fondue, annoyed to see his idea stolen but happy to see the tension disappear. "Anyway... Hannah, I think if you can become a hero! Look at me! As an expert in computers and technology, Hacker, a GUN agent and from there to spear of GUN, I am the living image that one it can without much effort to achieve what is proposed! For not knowing I do not even shoot a gun! "

Bolt could not help but deny what he just heard and sighed. "Jack... that sentence leaves you in worse place than you think... But I agree, if we all collaborate we can take out the potential that lies in you Hannah"

"So you think the same big sister?" Hannah stretched back, not noticing how Bolt's heart had stopped, consumed by indescribable happiness. "But I do not want to do it for Valeria and for Flynn... I want to do it for myself, for Mom, for Elsa, for Jack, for my big sister Sora" (Sora, in her house sleeping felt like her heart jumped for joy without knowing why) "for my big sister bolt, for chris, for sofia, for-"

"Hannah, you do not have to list every person you meet! Now let's get to the point... the first thing we need is to train you physically, you can not help anyone being a weakling" Jack pulled out his phone and unplugged the microphones from the house, to make sure Valeria did not know what they were trying to talk about.

Bolt nodded convinced, to Hannah's dismay that she hoped to avoid physical exercise at all costs. "It's true, Hannah, Elsa and you need to get fit, not be for nothing if you can hardly run 100 meters without getting tired"

"First stop talking in meters, and second ... me too? ... what have I done to you ?! I'm your boss! At least a few more days, but you can not force me!" Elsa pulled one of the ice cubes of her glass to silence him.

"Jack, if I'm going to do this, you will not run away... What do you advise us, Bolt? I'll let you know that my arm... left?... One of the two has less strength, due to an accident and things...

And if we're going to do this, being 4 we're not going anywhere! Valeria split our faces to Hannah and me a few hours ago. "

Bolt got up from the table and walked to the window, looking for what camera Zoe would be watching. "We are not 4, we are at least 6. Sora and Melody are Hannah's other guardians, so we can count on them"

"I should be able to convince Chris to help us, his cousin was ... something dangerous for sure, I usually do not listen to him when he talks about family"

"I could lose Sofia ... I think she's still a good girl!" It was amazing to Elsa that Hannah still trusted a person who had been insulting her for so many years and making her life impossible. "Elsa, I can read your mind, Sofia... she still having a good heart, they have not accepted her in G.U.N for nothing!"

"That's 9 people, we would be the worst team of heroes in the world, just ahead of the ninja turtles in members" Jack stretched back, thinking that in the black market of Bahia he owed favors to recruit them.

"We would not be a team of heroes, what part of I do not want to be a hero, do not you understand?... Aunt Veronica knows karate! Maybe she'll help us!"

Elsa got up to give a chaste kiss on the cheek of the giantess and walked towards bolt. "Hannah honey... we're focusing it badly, this is not about making a team of friends and going to solve mysteries around the world, if we want to be something that Flynn and Valeria have to face... we need power... Bolt, Have you been silent for a long time, any ideas?"

"I think... I know the people indicated for this! Jack, they will not sound to you, but when you, Melody, Natalya and Robin joined the lances, it was because the previous 4 retired! And the 4 would be delighted to give Valeria a kick in the mouth!"

"And are they trustworthy?" Knowing that Bolt knew 4 people who hated Valeria was reassuring, but if Hannah did not trust them, they would not help.

"I can only speak for my superior, Carmen-" "Sandiego?" "No jack... it's not Carmen Sandiego... but I'm sure she'd be happy to help us if we ask her, and she's the strongest human I know, so I could help you and Elsa."

"WHAT, WILL CARMEN SANDIEGO TRAIN ME? OH GOD THIS IS INCREDIBLE! I HAVE TO TELL THAT TO MY MUM!" None of the three bothered to correct it. For what? They thought at the same time.

Elsa applauded once to get Jack's attention and sat back in Hannah's lap. "Well... it's decided, we'll contact Carmen who live in ..."

"Stardust Speedway"

"...That's not a phase of-" "OH MY GOD CARMEN LIVES IN LITTLE PLANET! THAT MEANS THAT SONIC IS REAL! THIS IS THE BEST NEWS IN THE WORLD!" Jack with his... Hannah now with this ... at least both were fun to watch.

"Tomorrow I'll explain it to you more carefully..." Bolt sighed as he continued looking for Zoe's security camera.

"It will be the best... let's leave it for tonight, it's Valentine's day and I want to go to Hannah's room, see some romantic movie and do some little things for a couple" Before Hannah could get mad she covered her lips. "I do not mean sexual things, calm, you have to keep watching Hannah, I imagine, and I'm not so cruel as to throw you into the cold of winter, so you can stay at home."

"Thanks Elsa... I hope not to disturb... unfortunately I can not speak for Jack"

"Nothing happens, big sister! Jack does not seem too noisy... besides, I sleep super deeply!... that you will already know about the whole issue of surveillance... Anyway, let's go to bed Elsa... no erotically! " Hannah ran away embarrassed, while Elsa gave up with her hand laughing and went to the room.
Forming a team for Hannah and Elsa was not what Bolt expected to happen this year, but if, besides being able to be close to them, they could give Valeria a good shot, it was perfect.

"Big sister... I'm her big sister..."

The shackles stuck in his scales, and although for years the blood had not dripped from his wounds, he kept pulling them, looking for a pain he no longer felt.

The old stone walls around him were eaten away by the weather and the salty wind that filled the prison. It would be so easy to destroy them, so easy to seek their revenge ... if not for the chains and shackles.

So much time had passed, that even guards were not coming through these recondite corridors, perhaps they are already dead and replaced, or perhaps they do not even want to bother to watch over them; your confidence in these chains feeding your inefficiency. Be that as it may, nothing could be done. This was his grave and eternity his jailer.

And so rusty were his senses, that not even the steps listened. It took so long to notice the presence of the visitor, who had already arrived in front of his cell. It was strange for the old prisoner, the body of the prisoner was made of pure energy, but had taken shape and filled the clothes he wore, similar to those of a cowboy, but more feminine.

Was it a plasma of what his body was made of? Or was it simply a flame that constantly burned? The old and young Jolbirth could have recognized him at once, but the old decrepit that had spent so many years in the darkness could not even look at the visitor without his eyes suffering.
"I see that the constant darkness ... has not done you any good, old king" Although the visitor did not seem to have a core like that of a slime, his voice emanated with the same drowned echo.

Jolbirth wanted to devour her just for daring to disrespect him in such a way, but her body was too sore, not even opening her mouth was an option.

Although the visitor did not have a face as such, just the right way to wear that ridiculous hat, Jolbirth could notice his mocking smile from the other side of the bars.The one who was one day the proud ruler of a prosperous kingdom, gathered all the forces that remained in his aching body, nailing his legs on the cold ground and brought his head close to the bars. If he was his executor, it did not matter how weak he felt, Jolbirth would not die kneeling.

"Calm old king ... I'm not coming to kill you, that's what the years have already taken care of.My name is Fiona, and as you I seek the freedom that has been taken from me. "Jolbirth raised his body as he could, and although he knew the result, he tried to destroy the bars that separated him from his visit, but once again, those damn chains kept him on the ground. "It does not take to be so aggressive ... it's been many years since you were defeated, you know? No one who watched you is alive, and instead their children have continued with their lives, forgetting both your empire and you. "

Fiona walked down, looking at the skeletons that remained in the adjoining cells. "The one day that stood up in front of all humans is now a forgotten myth, and your children have evolved and become extra human." The heirs of your empire are now hybrid of the race of your murderers. Do you remember that woman, the giantess who defeated you when you tried to stand up again? Now she is a legend."

"C ... alia ..." Even Jolbirth himself was surprised to be able to speak, that name engraved so deep in his memory, that his mere mention ignited his murderous rage.

"Look, you still remember how to talk! Calia Sol is now a legend, and the city that rose up where you fell defeated is a prosperous home where humans and non-humans live in harmony. " Fiona could feel how the old king was recovering his legendary strength, little by little every attempt to free himself from the chains making the old structure of the prison tremble more.

"I DO NOT CARE ABOUT THAT CITY! I WANT TO MURDER CALIA WITH MY OWN CLAW! TEAR HER PATHETIC BODY UNTIL THE BONES DO NOT REMAIN, INCINERATE HER REMAINS UNTIL ASENS ARE ONLY AWAY! TAKE IT TO HELL WITH MY OWN HANDS IF NECESSARY!" Jolbirth was shaking with a rage he had not felt in years, and by the remnants of his destroyed empire that would take Calia to hell. Nothing mattered to him now, nothing left him to give him reasons to live, only a single wish had kept him alive for so many years. The revenge.

"Calia is dead, 100 years have passed, you know?" And as she said it, all her anger disappeared.

The person who had stopped his dreams.

That had frustrated his return.

That he had turned 90 years of preparations into a vain attempt. Dead?

Calia could not be dead, not at the hands of time. If even she had succumbed... what reason would Jolbirth have to exist? All that these years had given him the strength to wake up was the murder of Calia... all destroyed.... Time was a cruel lover.

"Dont get depressed so soon, old king! You can still serve the future!" It was hard to get the attention of a legend like the King of the mausoleum, but with the cards on the table, backing down now was not an option.

"Serve as a help to the future ... do not take me for a fool! What else will the future give? Calia will not return ... and all my revenge will fall on my head ... I was so close ... I could almost kiss the sky. .. and now everything has disappeared like my empire ... "

Jolbrith was as annoyed as they had warned her, but she still had the winning hand. "Jolbrith, I need you to be a challenge for the Dirty Lover, I need you to assume a turning point in your life." Fiona searched her pocket for the bullet the priestess had given her.

What was it made of? How had they done with her? Sonia had no idea, but since her job was to shoot the bullet; she took out her revolver from her holster, charged the bullet and aimed directly at the old king's forehead.

"Old King Jolbirth, King of the mausoleum of the deep, from this moment you will directly serve the future of this world.

You will rise again, and you will carry all your rage against Hannah Reyes, the new Dirty Lover.

You have work to do, once you complete you will rest eternally, once and for all. " Fiona shot, the bullet penetrating directly with a scream of pain in Jolbirht's scales.

Jolbirth's mind clouded with pain, but something else invaded him. A sensation that he had too much to feel. Digging its claws into the ground, the proud king melted the chains with his impure breath, and with renewed strength, he raised the flight destroying the upper floors of the prison.

Calia would not return, but the King could still kiss the sky, he could still shake the humans of sheer terror, he could still claim what was his by right.For the first time in centuries, I had a reason to believe. And all his plan went through the same point.

Kill the Dirty Lover.

Jolbirth flew as high as he could, the moon bathing its scales again, the cold air of the glaciers freezing their wounds. Again... Jolbirth felt alive.

Fiona watched as Jolbirth roared with rage, finally awakened from his lethargy. The cold air of Antarctica filtered through the ruins of the prison, at this time is when Fiona was glad to not feel the temperature.

"Mission accomplished I suppose ... however, I deserve a drink"

Fiona often wondered if this was the right thing to do, if forcing the hand of fate would have consequences. The priestess believed firmly in her mission, but Fiona could not help but have doubts. Although in the end, the doubts were carried by the sweet alcohol; the only drink a Protoslime like her could drink.

Fiona was paid to fulfill her mission, and as a good professional, that was what she was going to do.

Apollo Academy: February 15, 12:00 in the morning.

(Jack and Hannah team)

The initial plan was simple: Hannah would attend classes normally, and at 12 when Sofia separated from class to attend the GUN agent class, Hannah would call her to the playground, where Jack would convince her to join the group with her legendary flattery...
But of course, a plan can never go well. After so many days missing class, Mr Smith was very angry, and when I say very angry, is that he was super pissed. Hannah looked at the clock constantly, desperate to see that they had been scolding for 40 minutes and did not seem to stop soon.

"You are really smart Hannah! And as your tutor I can not allow you to continue missing classes! I dont care if you grow as if you are shrinking! While you are healthy I want you stay daily in the academy! Even if I have to give the lessons in the yard so you can attend!" Hannah this is a serious matter, we are talking about your education- "And again at the same point .. for the sixth time in a row.
To think that Bolt and Elsa were going to Stardust speedway right now, and she was stuck with Mr Smith ... life was unfair.

| If I'm the Dirty lover because I have to be here wasting my time instead of going to Stardust- go find Carmen? It's not fair!

 It shows that what you want is to go to that site

WE ARE TALKING ABOUT STARDUST SPEEDWAY! THE DREAM OF MY LIFE! MY FAVORITE PHASE OF THE HISTORY OF THE VIDEO GAMES! AND IT IS ELSA WHO IS GOING TO SEE IT!

 
...I will ignore you, dude |

If she was the Dirty Lover, she had to be able to get out of these situations! It's true ... the other day at night Elsa distracted her from what she really wanted to say, but the idea of r03;r03;forming a team with people who took care of her so much and who would not let her fail was too good to miss.
And although the giantess was afraid of annoying everything, Elsa, Bolt, Sora and everyone else would protect her from any mistake. From there her strength would come out.

"Hannah are you listening-" Mr Smith fell suddenly, as he looked towards the door. And when Hannah looked, she understood why. Jack came in wearing a kind of false mustache and a wig to look like Chris. (Chris had no mustache, so he really did not paint anything)

"Mr Smith, I'm Christopher, the father... Hannah's stepfather, I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm not used to thinking that now I'm married to a woman as beautiful as your mother, Hannah" Jack didnt fool anyone ... and Smith had worked in the FBI, which made all this even more useless if it fitted.

"Jack, what the hell are you doing in the furthest academy away from the G.U.N headquarters?" Hannah did not know what to expect more, if Mr Smith knew Jack or Jack thought that all this would work.

"Smith, old friend, I need to take Hannah as... the future... of bahia... of... GUN! The future of GUN depends on it! You're just a firearms instructor, and I a GUN spear! I demand to take Hannah! Official state matter!" More and more ridiculous...

"Jack... I dont know what you're talking about, but if you're here, Hannah knows about the Dirty Lover. I'll let Hannah through today, but I want you to come to class every day, understand?"

"Yes sir! Wait ... did you know about Dirty Lover?" While collecting her things, the giantess remembered how Valeria mentioned that many people took care of her, but Mr Smith had always been very cold and demanding with her, so he was one of the people who were least expected to be involved in this matter.

"Hannah, my father told me once that one must always trust in the future, because the past will not bring anything good.You are part of that future, so if I could use my old contacts to be your tutor from primary school to here, I was clear about what I should do. You go, Jack seems desperate to disguise himself that way. "
Hannah nodded and left the class following Jack, in the direction of G.U.N. It was rare that even Mr Smith cared about her ... more and more weight on her shoulders ... a weight she did not know if she could handle.

"Next time, remind me to try to disguise myself as a woman, I'm very good at being a bitter forty-year-old!"

"Do not even think about it, I dont want to be punished because of you!"

"Come on! If the black actor did well in the movie, why not me?"

"Sometimes I do not know if you sound racist or you're just an idiot without memory"

"Maybe both ... and class F-4, the class of novices of G.U.N! Well Hannah, let's plan how to get Sofia out of here!" Jack sat behind the door, trying to use his cell phone to see under the door.

"You mean we can not ask for it? Lisa it's already there... Isnt she the slime friend of yours? I swear she said something of a spear... before scrubbing his slimy, gelatinous body all over my back.... jelly... damn jelly "

"That was just a measurement... Lisa didnt rape you or anything!"

"SHE COVERED ME ALL THE BODY WITH BABIES! THAT SHOULD BE CONSIDERED VIOLATION OF RIGHT OF PERSONAL SPACE OR SOMETHING!"

"Tell the J-" Lisa opened the door, hitting Jack squarely in the face. "Ju ... judge..."

"Jack... Hannah?! what are you doing here? Together, too... Jack, what have you done?!..." One would say that if a slime could sweat, Lisa would be sweating like a cascade of fear right now.

"Lisa... I know that the last time I threw you against the wall... but I hate the viscous things like jelly! That was not what mattered... The point is that I need Sofia's help, and you're in classes with her right now... you know... can she go out for a moment?  I'm the Dirty... I'm still a bit embarrassed to say so..."

"Do you know... about the Dirty Lover ?! JACK I SWEAR THAT AS YOU HAVE TOLD YOU I'M GOING TO DROWN NOW!"

"No no! Valeria told me..."

"Valeria... what?"

"Why you always distrust me? I'm also a spear, fuck, we're allies!" Jack was covering his bloody nose as best he could.

"I'm sorry Jack... but if someone had to screw up and filter information, you're the most likely, and Robin said that, she's very old and she's been in this business for many years, if she said it's because of something!"

"Anyway... we have to take Sofia, it's really important, and the Dirty Lover is asking for it directly, that should be worth something, right?"

"I guess... we dont have protocols for this moment, Sora knows that? Shouldnt her be watching Hannah right now? It's after 12 in the morning."

"After Sofia we go for Sora, calm down, but for this we need to take the kitten as it is! Please Lisa! Do it for that cute little face!" With so many moments of putting puppy face on, Hannah was already becoming an expert. And she loved it.

Lisa sighed as she returned to enter the class closing the door behind her, and after a few minutes Sofia came out with not too much good face.

"Lisa says that I must accompany you to something... that you want fat-ass?" Sofia did not look up for a moment, not even when Hannah took her hands and hugged them.

"Sofia... I dont know what I've done to make you hate me so much... but you, me and Ashley were the best friends... we were like sisters..." Hannah swallowed her tears and taking out all the courage that she had inside I grab Sofia by the shoulders and look at her as intensely as I could.

"I need us to be friends again, and I need your strength! I apologize for everything I've done... but I really need you Sofia... please..." ...it's true that it had not been very intense... but until now the most important thing she had asked for was money to buy a cat. And it was a resounding no.

"..." Valeria's words kept echoing inside Sofia, but even with them, the instinct to protect Hannah was greater than the lioness could imagine. "I dont forgive you... but you can count on me... After all... we're like sisters, like you said-" Unfortunately, Hannah was still too impulsive giving hugs all of a sudden. It's not like Sofia hated it either.

Jack got into the middle of the two, feeling like a mouse separating two giant trees. "Perfect! Brotherly Reconciliation! Now we only have Sora, Melody and go to Stardust Speedway... wherever he is... Why do we have to do the hard work?"

In these same moments, at Stardust Speedway.

Elsa shot out, hitting a lamppost, with enough force to pull the lamp from the ground and fall with her next to the car.Bolt tried to take advantage of the moment and grab Carmen's arm with her legs, but the brunette was much faster.

POW!

"Come on, you said you want my help, why not give me reasons to help you!" Carmen laughed aloud as she threw Bolt across the street with a sharp punch.
Elsa stood up leaning on the car in which they had come. Although G.U.N's armor had absorbed part of the blow, it still hurt like hell.

"Damn ... I'm not made for hard work."

Casino Costa Calida: Half an hour before.

(Elsa and Bolt team)

The casino complex of Bahia was famous among tourists for being completely covered, with a holographic screen showing all day a starry night sky. So the illusion was created that you come when you come, the night would always be waiting ...Needless to say, this was not too well seen among those outside the casino. From a tourist trap to lose the notion of time to a gigantic aberration that destroyed the landscape of Bahia del Sol.
For Elsa, who had designed a part of the resort's main hotel, it was nothing ugly or spoiled the natural landscape. The mount that made a natural wall with mexico was not that it was a work of art, so a macrostructure so impressive was a beautifying-

"Elsa, wake up, we're coming!" Bolt grabbed the copilot's shoulder and applied the slightest shock he could to wake her up. Needless to say, the Elsa start almost loaded the glove box with a kick. "Elsa! That these cars are official GUN! If something breaks I have to pay for it!"

"BUT TO WHOM IT HAPPENS TO WAKE UP WITH AN ELECTRIC SHOCK?MORON!"

"Oh sure... Jack is used to it but I should not assume that other people too... my fault"

"You do not have many friends, right Bolt?

"Well... the truth is that no, if we do not count Dylan and the rest of the spears... the number of friends would be more or less... zero"

"Dylan was Valeria's secretary, right? Since you're going out with him, you'll have access to secret GUN stuff, some interesting gossip?"

"The truth is that no, Dylan is very reserved with work and his personal life, I really do not know anything about the work beyond it!" Elsa did not give credit that she was saying so happy.

"Are you aware... that when you are in a relationship, you must share your life with the other person, why I have adapted all my things for Hannah, sharing your life is the least you can do with the person you love!Bolt, I know I should not get into your life, but if Dylan wants you I'll tell you things about him."

"S... seriously? As he is my first boyfriend, I assumed that everything was working properly." As much as she wanted to call him to ask if things were okay, they had work to do ahead of them.

"Your first boyfriend? Bolt how old are you ?!"

"Currently? This year I will be 30"

"Is that before recruited in GUN with 15 years ?! Damn, Valeria took advantage of the last century!"

"Until Vagrand did not arrive at the city hall 6 years ago the minimum of the junior agents was 15, but after complaints from the government, they raised it to a minimum of 18."

"Interesting..." It really was not, but it was the first time Bolt had talked so much with Elsa since they met. After parking outside and paying the entrance to the complex, the couple went inside.

Elsa was really impressed, although she had worked in the construction of the central hotel, this was the first real time she was in the complex in operation. And it had to be said, it worked like a charm.

The slightly refreshing ambient temperature, the night sky full of stars, the huge buildings covered with neons... the streets were completely pedestrian, and there was no smoke in the air.
"I've already caught on to that stardust speedway... who was the idea to call it that?" After not hearing an answer for a few seconds, Elsa turned around to find Bolt in love with the neons at the entrance. "Bolt... this is some special thing from the Thunderbird?"

"So many electric energy in a single complex... so many bright lights and neons... I wish I could work alone her ..." Elsa sighed and fumbled in the pocket of the arpia and found her cell phone. If Bolt was going to be distracted by the casino lights, it was Elsa's turn to be the GUN agent this time.

"Let's see... Carmen lives on Paris Avenue... which is on the right... My hotel was in Plaza Madrid... I'd like to see it... but we have work! Focus Elsa! Dont let the lights of the casino blind yourself!" And dragging the harpy, Elsa marched towards her goal.

Mayor's office

Dylan came running, loaded with all the papers that Valeria had asked. The pile of leaves so huge that I could not see where it was going, and if it was not for Veronica, it would have crashed directly into Mayor Vagrand's desk.

"These are all reports about Jack's activities?" Valeria did not bother to hide her anger, tearing directly the tower of papers from Dylan's hands. Vagrand sighed as he made a hole in his desk for so many reports.

"Yes ma'am ... but I do not have even the current location of Bolt and Jack, is that a problem-" "HOW IS NOT IT A PROBLEM ?! I HAVE TWO AGENTS THAT DURING THEIR SURVEILLANCE TURN DOWN THEIR SIGNAL TRACKER! tO Say nonsense Dylan, dont say anything."

"I ... I understand, ma'am." After 3 hours of trying to use Jack's computers, of going through the GUN barracks from top to bottom and of calling the two agents without stopping ... Valeria's response was not a tasteful dish.

Vagrand had to be the one who scolded Valeria. "Valeria, do not talk to your secretary like that, it's not your fault! You can rest for a while, son, Veronica, please show him the rest room of the town hall."

Veronica nodded and opened the door to Dylan, who before leaving, gave a slightly offensive gesture to her boss.
"Valeria ... do not pay your secretary with your frustration"

"Benjamin, the situation is critical, WE'LL DIE EVERYONE AS I DONT ACHIEVE HANNAH THAT WE WILL FIGHT AGAINST THE KING OF MAUSOLEO! IF I HAVE TO DOWNLOAD MY ANGER ON DYLAN, I'LL HAVE TO KEEP HIM UP! I'M PAYING HIM FOR SOMETHING!"

"I dont think it's the best way to treat your employees ... and if you have so many problems why you want to read so many reports about Jack, you should not go out and track them down yourself?"

"We have been having information filtering problems in GUN for months, that Jack has turned off his tracker only proves that my suspicions about him were correct." Vagrand did not give credit to what he heard. Leaking problems? How could this be the first news I had of the matter? "Valeria ... why have not you warned me before?"

"Because I know it's Jack, I've been waiting for months for him to make a mistake, and all this just shows how wise he was." Valeria was more than reading, devouring report after report, looking for the proof that would allow her to send the swat for Jack.

"Even if it's Jack... do not you think it's more important to take care of the King of the Mausoleum?" Everything you've told me about him makes me want to evacuate the city more and more, but I can not give the order based on an assumption. "

"I know perfectly benjamin, and I would love to tell you exactly how and when it will appear..." Valeria sighed in frustration, and putting her feet on the table she sent all the reports to fly. "Everything the prophet knows about the King of the mausoleum is that he was locked in a prison far south of here, I'm going to tell Dylan to call Nasa, if something so big moves his satellites they should get it... I think"

"Nasa ... are you sure about this Valeria?" If this did not go well... the blame would fall all over the shoulders of the mayor. But Valeria was too tense for it to be a mistake.

Nodding softly, Valeria got up immediately to throw herself against the sofa in the office. The weight of the vampire combined with the force with which it had been thrown was enough to break it. This was a small price to pay compared to what Flynn would do to his head if he could not get Hannah on his side.

| Jack is the mole, that was for sure ... all I need is to find the right proof to put him behind bars and be able to focus on the King ... if mom was awake she would know how to get out of this. But it isnt, and now everything falls on my shoulders. |

And even with Vagrand's cries of outrage for his couch, the pressure combined with fatigue was enough to knock out the vampire, sleeping slightly for the first time in days.

Paris Avenue: 12:15 in the morning

"Apartment building number 27, Carmen lives here" After 15 minutes of watching Bolt as if she were a small girl that could be lost, Elsa managed to locate the building.One knows that a casino complex has a great level when it has private residential buildings within the complex.

For what she puts in the phone message, Carmen had to live on the seventh floor. A part of Elsa did not want to have to climb the stairs, so sending Bolt to fly to make it go down was a less viable option. "Well Bolt ... what do you think about going to look for-"

BOOM!

Elsa did not want to turn around, knowing what she would find. By the cries of the rest of tourists and members of the casino, whatever has fallen behind has done it with enthusiasm (only needed to look slightly towards the ground to see some slight cracks)
"Chief... carmen..." If Bolt was shaking so much, it is that Carmen should be a bad woman beast. For better or for worse, Elsa decided to turn around and observe the woman in an armor worthy of a science fiction movie. "I didnt know... that you had worn a GUN armor..."

"BOLT! MY FAVORITE STUDENT! WAIT FOR A MOMENT" Carmen took off her GUN helmet, letting her curly hair fall. "And this girl, is she part of GUN, so low level they ask now?"

"Chief carmen... take off the armor..." If the rumors of the GUN combat armor are real... it is totally understandable that even Bolt is nervous while Carmen carries one.

Keeping her composure with all her strength, Elsa took a step forward before the look between amused and interested Carmen. "Exspear Carmen, my name is Elsa, I have an offer for you"

"An offer, daughter, you should know that I'm retired from business, so I'm not interested... although maybe you can convince me"

"I will do anything to gain your attention, but before doing so... what would we be talking about?"

Carmen touched something on the inside of her arm, and after a few moments another GUN armor fell on her side.
"BUT HOW MANY ARMOURS DO YOU TAKE ?!" Bolt did not give credit to what he saw, furious and indignant.

"If between you are both able to lie me down ... I'll listen to your offer, blonde"
Elsa sighed and walked towards GUN's armor, which opened on the back to allow access. Sometimes, one does real stupid things just for love.

From a safe distance in the window of a nearby bar, Fiona watched the fight and as the old black woman destroyed the little bird and the blonde.To wear a GUN armor also the blonde, had not come to give a single blow to the old woman. And the little bird was not doing much better.

His task was only to watch the blonde, but the beating was being such, that the "blood" boiled to her begging him to enter a good fight. A well-charged drink, a couple of bullets in its charger and the din of battle were the ingredients of life's nectar.Damn the moment where he was only allowed to watch from a distance.

Removing the transmitter from the pocket of his vest, the protoslime tried to call the priestess to change his mission, but risk not charging was not viable at this time- THE OLD WOMAN HAVE DESTROYED A LANTERN! USING THE BLONDE! WHY THEY COULD NOT LET ME PARTICIPATE ?!AND A SHIT THAT FIONA WAS GOING TO SITTING!
Releasing a couple of bills on the bar, Fiona ran out of the bar, melting the mechanical doors so she did not have to wait.

Today was being a day of surprises for the architect, but the last thing that was expected was for a kind of fire cowgirl to suddenly appear, firing Carmen with a revolver and overturning one of the electric cars to cover her and Elsa .
"Are you ok, blonde? The old woman was giving you a good beating!" The cowgirl leaned against the car, checking her charger and waiting for Elsa's response. An answer that sincerely she did not know what it should be.

"In that we agree... are you an elemental?"

"Protoslime! You can call me Fiona! I would shake your hand but I'm so excited for a good battle that I do not know if I can control my temperature!"

"Well Fiona... I need to defeat Carmen, and recruit her to train me, can you help me? I can pay you if necessary!" Making allies in the middle of battles to make other allies was not the typical thing, but Elsa is an expert in dealing with uncontrol and absolute chaos.

"I do not need money from you, I just want a good cup after this victory!" Fiona walked away and kicked the car with all her strength, throwing it at Carmen as it turned into a ball of fire and steel.

Carmen put herself in the position of a boxer, and as the car approached she gave him a direct with his left fist, stopping him in his tracks. "Nothing bad outsider, but you will need much more to overcome!" The arm of the armor opened outward, showing a kind of speaker. With a direct as powerful as the previous one, she threw back the destroyed car towards Fiona.

"So I like it! A good exciting battle!" Kicking Elsa away, Fiona intercepted the car directly with her hands, melting it until there was only a puddle of liquid metal.

Bolt flew to Elsa, taking advantage of the fact that Carmen and the cowgirl had jumped into a direct hand-to-hand combat to drag Elsa to a corner of the building. "Our extra, is your friend?"

"I hope so... how the hell do you wear this armor?! I try to do what she does but nothing works!" Elsa showed it by trying to shake the arm to take out the amplifier, but to no avail.

"I have no idea... they are only for the human agents of GUN. The extrahuman as we have natural resistance and greater tolerance to pain, so use the armor isnt allowed" Bolt leaned over to watch, watching as the cowgirl managed to push back slightly to Carmen. Although it is Carmen we are talking about, the most powerful human precursor of GUN.

"Bolt... you can generate electricity, right? You could generate a lot of electricity concentrated in a single point? I have a plan..." Elsa took off her helmet to breathe, smiling showing her teeth while drawing the mental diagram.

"I suppose I could arrange a large discharge on one of my feathers... are you sure your plan would work? The cowgirl seems to be able to stand on its own, maybe we should wait."

"I want to be helped by Carmen, so I'm going to give her the last blow, Bolt, I'm not going to ask you to trust me, but trust Hannah who trusts me, you get it?" Bolt nodded and approached Elsa to listen to the plan.

Elsa may not have the strength of Fiona, or the power of Bolt. She may not know how to handle GUN's armor like Carmen, it's even possible that she could be compared in physical strength to Jack.

But Elsa was not known as the best tactic of her generation for nothing.

"Let the game begin"

Many years ago, former GUN headquarters

Although the council of GUN and a judge of the superior court of California presided over the room, but even so their presence did not silence the voices. For a long time GUN did not have to hold a trial for treason, and much less judging one of the lances of GUN, so all television and media wanted to be present.

The reason for the trial? The death of 7 adolescents taken hostage, 5 extra human and 2 human, during a robbery in the main bank of Bahia.

 
After a few minutes, the sheriff stood in front of the dais, and after a hammer blow from the judge, addressed the audience. "Silence! As a trial not only of GUN, but of the court of Bahia and the State of California, the honorable Judge Vanze presides over the courtroom."

 
"Thank you sheriff, in this very special trial, the decision will be taken equally by me and the special council of GUN, formed by the four remaining lances, Valeria Moon, the lance in charge of communication will act as spokesperson with me." Valeria rose from her chair and greeted the room with a slight bow. "Let the defendant pass, sheriff"

 
Nodding, the sheriff left the room, and after a few minutes full of murmurs, returned to enter accompanied by the spear of GUN Carmen, the accused.

"Miss Carmen Stone, you know why you're here, right?"

 
"I am accused of negligence in the rescue procedures of the central bank, your honor. Negligence that I continue to deny outright.

Act as it should, it was a situation against the clock and my actions saved the lives of 44 hostages."

"That will not be decided by you, Miss Carmen, this jury will do." Carmen spit to one side, knowing that the worst situation could not be. "I hope that this behavior does not repeat itself, or I assure you that I will not be afraid to put a muzzle"

"Anyway, your honor"

"So, my first question about the events of that day is the following:Why do you think you should enter the bank directly? Negotiations according to this report were still ongoing."

Carmen looked down, noting the handcuffs she had been wearing since that night. "Your honor, the report could say what you want, but I can assure you that they were not going well." The police officer in charge, I did not want to learn her name, was a damn fool who was only making the robbers more nervous.

Valeria hit the dais with both fists, rising and screaming with all her strength. "IT WAS A DAMN ANGEL, CARMEN! IF SOMEONE KNOWS ABOUT NEGOTIATIONS AND KEEP PEOPLE CALMED ITS A ANGEL!"

"THAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN EXTRAHUMANS LIKE YOU AND THE HUMANITY VALERIA!

YOU BELIEVE THAT BY BEING MORE INTELLIGENT OR STRONG YOU HAVE ALWAYS THE REASON! AT THE RHYTHM THAT WERE NEGOTIATIONS, THEY HAD MASSACRED ALL THE HOSTS! I DID WHAT I HAD TO DO!"

Vanze slammed his hammer furiously, hoping to stop the screams of both. "SILENCE RIGHT NOW! VALERIA DO NOT MAKE ME EXPULSIVE FROM THE ROOM!" After grumbling, Valeria sat back in her chair, obviously annoyed. "Accused, you say that the negotiations were going badly and they were going to end up in a massacre towards the hostages, but your actions entering alone through the parking lot of employees ended up in the same shooting, what did you have to say?"

"Do you believe that once I could forgive myself for not having been able to shoot that bastard's rifle? Considering that being extrahuman, the boy would hold a first shot... I never imagined that there would be a second robber with another rifle..."

"WHO IS NOW RACIST NOW CARMEN? THAT BOY WAS AN ADOLESCENT! EXTRAHUMAN OR NOT IT WAS TOO YOUNG TO RESIST A SHOOT AT A SHORT DISTANCE!

7 YOUNGS DIED! 7 YOUNG PEOPLE WHO HAD ALL LIFE AHEAD! I DONT CARE ABOUT THE OTHER 44! WE HAVE TO SAVE THE 51 HOSTS!

AS YOUR SUPERIOR, THE ORDER WAS YOU WAIT!" Valeria couldnt stand the tears, crying bitterly with her head resting on the dais.

"VALERIA! LEAVE THE ROOM FOR 5 MINUTES! Sheriff, accompany her."After resisting being caught by the sheriff, Valeria left the room while dozens of reporters photographed her. "Well... let's continue with the trial."

Present

The fire cowgirl was tough, but Carmen knew how to put the extrahumans in their place. Activating the hidden blade of the left arm and after getting rid of the cowgirl, Carmen I nail the blade in the side.The protoslime live their daily life thanks to a crystal cover, and although you can not penetrate their Cores, damaging that crystal film forces them to withdraw and control themselves so as not to melt everything around them.

And luckily for her it worked, because Fiona was getting ready to give her the coup de grace. "Grrrrr ... a blade able to penetrate my skin without melting ... Impressive armor ... full of toys ..." If the protoslime released the wound, the heat that would emanate would melt the asphalt, and an invoice to add to the Debt was not acceptable.

"You have bad luck, cowgirl, I've been dealing with extrahumans all my life who think they have the right to impose themselves on others.I know all your weaknesses and possibilities of attack. Now you have two options, to retire so as not to end up being a walking bomb, or keep fighting and let it destroy that sweet Core of yours."

"I'm not a suicide... but I'm not a coward!" Fiona took out her revolver and fired her last 3 bullets. Unfortunately for her, the GUN armor was designed to fight against any kind of extra human, so a few simple bullets were nothing. "Oh... that explains why my first 2 shots had not pushed you back..."

"Child, this armor is the result of a lifetime imposing on monsters like you-" When Carmen got ready to launch herself towards the wounded cowgirl, she felt a slight discharge on her back. After shaking a little, she saw a feather fall to the ground.

Bolt and Elsa were leaning against the wall of the building. Bolt held what looked like an improvised slingshot with pieces of armor, and Elsa was looking at one of the harpy's feathers up close. "Extrahumans please, only the real old people call them monsters."

"Wow... Bolt, you're the only one of GUN that I like... but to see you turned into the squire of a silly blonde? I expected more from you, girl"

"My name is Elsa, as I have already told you" Elsa took off her helmet and released it on the ground, while walking towards the middle of the street to face her. "First I thought I needed you, to train me and Jack... But seeing that you're just an old bitter racist... The situation is radically different"

Elsa pointed with the bolt pen towards the former vanguard. "From this moment on, you are my enemy Carmen, and I intend to finish you here and now"

"Wow... I deduce that with such words you will know how to handle the armor once, no? because if not, you do not have any chance."

"Look at me Carmen... because today is the day the world screams "All hail Elsa!"" Elsa ran to her, with the feather in her hand.

"That will be if you survive!" Carmen activated the sonic transmitters of her arm, ready to take advantage of the fact that the blonde, in her ignorance, had removed her helmet. "Say goodbye to your ears- BUT WHAT ?!" The armor began to deactivate all its systems, one after another.

Carmen looked around desperately for the hacker, but it was not until she looked down that she saw that Bolt's feather was still emitting electricity. "BOLT! DAMN BASTARD! I'VE TAUGHT YOU EVERYTHING YOU KNOW! WHAT TEAM DO YOU SUPPORT?"

"I support my little sister's girlfriend, Carmen! Did you really expect me to be part of your team after cutting off all relationships with me and GUN?" Bolt opened his wings, and rising, he plunged toward Carmen.

"I KNEW THAT TRUSTING ANOTHER EXTRAHUMAN WAS A MISTAKE!" Carmen raised her hands to stop Bolt with a punch, but the agent was much faster and grabbed both arms with her legs. "THIS IS AN ATTACK ?! YOU DO NOT HAVE STRENGTH TO LAUNCH ME! YOU ARE MISERABLE UNTIL FOR AN EXTRAHUMAN!"

"Throw you? The plan was just to hold your arms!" Bolt threw an electric shock down his legs, trying to paralyze Carmen long enough.

"The plan?" With the elemental redirection system disabled, the armor's insulation was not enough to stop the harpy's discharges, so Carmen only had to try to break off with headbutts.

"MY PLAN!" Elsa threw herself with all her strength towards Carmen, falling on top of him on the ground and stabbing into the hollow of the armor's neck with the supercharged feather. "Hey carmen ... something to say to the silly blonde?"

"A FEATHER? GIRL, I HAVE FIGHTED AGAINST EXTRAHUMANS MUCH BIGGER AND DANGEROUS THAN BOLT ALL MY LIFE! A FEATHER WILL NOT CAUSE ME ANYTHING OF DAMAGE!"

"I thought so... but what do you think we've been doing all this time while you were fighting with Fiona? THIS IS OUR COMBINED ATTACK!

"STORM IN-A-FEATHER"!

As ridiculous as the name was, the signal to release the discharge was clear, and while Elsa walked away Bolt released the condensed 300-volt discharge into her fearther.

The discharge wasnt enough to kill Carmen, but counted all the insulating resistance of the armor off, 300 volts were more than enough to knock her out instantly. She didnt even have time to scream.

"And that ... is my coup de grace" Raising her right fist high, Elsa walked towards an imaginary crowd that chanted her name. And although Bolt on the other hand could not stop thinking that really all the physical work she had done, for today she would let it happen.

Fiona watched from a distance as Elsa rejoiced in her victory. "Not bad... take advantage of the armor's vulnerability to sneak a feather... not really bad Elsa... I'll remember your name" Without releasing the break in her skin, Fiona walked away from the corner of the street, Wishing to tell all this to the priestess.

Back to Elsa, she turned around past ten meters and ran again next to Bolt, "And now ... we take her armor and all the others she has"

"The armors? Why?"

"We will not get him to train me physically, but if we can get Jack to use this, we'll have a big advantage against Valeria!"

"Wait ... against Valeria, at what moment are we going to go against Valeria ?! ELSA IS MY HEAD AND I AM PART OF GUN! I'M NOT GOING TO FIGHT VALERIA!"

"Not literally! I mean in our team! I do not intend to use this shit anymore, but Jack with one of these could do real wonders!" Elsa mentally erased Valeria from her list of "People to beat"

"I hope so ... but I agree to take the stolen armors, GUN and Jack could make good use of them, and we would recover our armed vanguard unit." While Bolt was bending down to remove Carmen's armor, Elsa went to retrieve her helmet.

"Has she always been so racist, how could she become part of GUN? One would say that Valeria would control who enters and who does not."

"Really ... this is the first time I hear you call monsters to the extrahumans ..." Bolt could not help but remember that although Valeria and Carmen did not get along too well ... she had never insulted any other extrahuman of the unity.

"Well, something has had to change so that now she hates you ... thank goodness she does not have to train me anymore, I can not stand the people who still live anchored in the past and call monsters the extrahumans, they are real rubbish."
Bolt kept thinking about that change in Carmen's sudden attitude. Why would he greet her so naturally and then call her a monster? It did not make any sense ... The carmen that Bolt once knew although he was rough with others was someone you could trust.

Elsa decided to leave the harpy reflecting while looking for the keys to Carmen's apartment. "Fiona! You can help carry the armor to our car ... where are you?" As the protoslime had escaped to avoid hard work, the next time the two of them saw each other Elsa was going to use it as an accusation. That was for sure.

The trial of years ago

After a long 50 minutes of debate between Judge Vanze and the rest of GUN's lances, the 4 returned to enter the room. Whatever they had decided as a sentence, Carmen was prepared to receive his punishment.
"Order in the room! The honorable Judge Vanze is going to issue his decision." The sheriff lifted Carmen from her chair, while she nudge him away.

 
"Thank you, sheriff, now, defendant Carmen, are you ready for my verdict?" Carmen just nodded, biting her lip with all her might."The jury and I have decided ... that you are innocent."
The murmur of the room was completely out of control, no one could give credit to such an unexpected decision, not even Carmen herself.

 
"After much debate, and since I have a trial against the real culprits of this case in a few hours, we have come to the conclusion that although reckless, you saved the lives of 44 people.

Nothing can bring back the 7 young people, but you are not to blame for their deaths. The recordings of the negotiation show that the main robber was very nervous, and could have opened fire on the rest of the hostages at any time. "

 
Carmen kicked her chair with the heel, and stomped with all her might to the judge. "Your honor ... I disobeyed a direct order ... I am ready for my sentence!"

 
"Valeria has defended you at all times, so respect our decision.If you excuse me, I must go to the real trial. The session gets up "Vanze got up from the stand, and after collecting all his things, he left surrounded by the journalists.

"Congratulations for your innocence Carmen" The sheriff removed the wives of Carmen, and left the room to give privacy to the rest of the spears.

Carmen was still stunned, and while caressing her wrists, I sighed. "Valeria... I'm guilty of the death of those teenagers... why have you defended me?

"First you are innocent, and now that you are guilty... there is no one who understands you!"

"IT IS YOU WHO DOES NOT UNDERSTAND ANYONE! FIRST YOU GUILTY OF DISOBEDIENCE AND NOW YOU DEFEND ME?! I SHOULD BE IN THE JAIL!"

"You should not, Carmen. 44 people owe you their life, and now you must live for those 7 that you could not save, that is our destiny as agents of justice, Carmen."

That day, while Valeria left the room with the other lances, Carmen was marked forever. In any other security body, the verdict would have been guilty, and Carmen would have paid for her sins, but GUN was run by extra-human people who treat others as inferior.

 
Valeria's arrogance, pretending to teach her lessons.

A verdict of innocence that he did not deserve.

The looks of those parents who had to see how their children were killed in front of them ...

 
One would think that Carmen took this and kept fighting for Bahia, and so she did. But inside, the extrahumans were the only culprits here.That power and pride that maintained at each step, their attitudes of physical and moral superiority ... If those teenagers had not believed that they could protect their parents for being extra-human, they would not have died.

 
Life is capricious, and although Carmen on the outside continued to be the Vanguard of GUN, inside I stop believing in her ideals of equality and harmony. And when Valeria decided that Zoe and not Richard was his successor, for Carmen it was demonstrated that the extrahumans see humans over their shoulders.

 
She buy a house in the casino complex, in a building only for humans, and she turned away from all those lies of a city of peace and harmony. And she clung to them until the end, when her former favorite student and a human managed to defeat her by combining their qualities.

Home of the Reyes family: February 16, 02:00 at night.

Hannah yawned as she watched the microwave, as the popcorn was slowly appearing. It was not the most fun task in the world, but considering that her attempt to cook dinner had been disastrous for the frying pans, she did not expect to be allowed to do anything else.It was not even worth looking out the window, with all the houses in the neighborhood empty.

There was a strange sensation in the air, with almost all the inhabitants of Bahia practically evacuated. Only a small GUN patrol passed from time to time.To add more things to the occasion, it was just snowing for the first time all winter, which does not add more than a disturbing white to the postcard that was Bahia del sol right now.

The giantess felt so helpless at such times that in her continuing depression she did not notice that Lloyd and her mother were passing from one side of the kitchen to the other, having finished preparing such a large and late dinner. Although from time to time they spoke among themselves, the sensation of fear and restlessness persisted in normally quiet home.
"Hannah, if your popcorn has already popped out! I can not be cooking on crutches and having to dodge you too, my love!" Hannah did not answer, just nodding and picking up the bag of popcorn, as she walked back to her room.

"She'll be fine? she has not burned so much to be so quiet" Lloyd finished peeling potatoes while still watching the fryer.

"She's my daughter, so of course she'll be fine! She's a strong girl who has managed to gather a lot of people!" Juddit did not stop smiling proudly, but without wanting to look at the pan that hannah had smashed against the marble.

It was strange that the house, with so many people inside, was so quiet.Hannah just listened to Dylan's instructions on how to wear the GUN armor, and occasionally Jack complained about something, usually being silenced by Mira almost instantly.
Until Hannah's room, where Elsa, Chris, Bolt and Sora were planning how to act felt distant and distant.

"Elsa please, we cant steal a tank!" Thank God that Chris had stayed in this internal meeting, because as it depended on a half-depressed Hannah or Sora and Bolt who do not know much Elsa... the crazy thing that would have happened.

"Why? We know Jolbirth it is a kind of dragon! And it also comes flying from the south! We can stole a tank or... WE HAVE TO TAKE CONTROL OF AN ANTI-AIR MISSILE!"

"ELSA PLEASE, Let's think about things that do not require us to oppose the army of the United States!" Big sister Sora was right, but considering that the army planned to wait for Jolbith to land in Bahia to attack him, taking their weapons and using them was not a bad idea either.

"SORA! VALERIA HAS LEAVED VERY CLEAR THAT WITH THE EVACUATED CITY THE ARMY WILL NOT DO ANYTHING UNTIL JOLBIRTH ATTACKS! I DO NOT THINK TO LET A DRAGON DESTROY MY CITY! WE ARE NOT IN THE MIDDLE AGES OR IN DRAGON AGE TO PASS THOSE THINGS!"

In the last 24 hours, Elsa had gone from having everything under control to pulling her hair out of tension, every minute that passed, anguishing her more and more. And not only her, the "Bahia last defense team" felt exactly the same.

The team emerged from an emergency situation, and after Mayor Vagrand locked himself in to negotiate with the army and Valeria, Light, Zoe and Robin locked themselves in the cathedral, those who were here were the last stronghold of resistance against Jolbirth.

There were not many, nor did they have many weapons. (Only those that Lloyd had taken from the commissary and the GUN armor that Elsa and Bolt had recovered from Carmen) But something was clear, none of those present would leave without a fight.

In the end, the smell of popcorn led Elsa to open the door, only to find Hannah leaning against the wall in front of it. "Honey, what are you doing in there? Come in with the popcorn! I need support in my plan to steal a missile!"

"HANNAH, DONT SUPPORT IT!" Towards hours that Bolt and Sora did not agree on anything, so to hear them so convinced was something refreshing and reassuring.

Hannah just nodded, entering and sitting on her bed, while watching the map of Bahia that Elsa had placed on the floor of the room. A lot of points were marked with red pen and with the phrase "Good site for missile".One if he saw it from outside would seem more a meeting to destroy Bahia than to save it.

"We're going to pretend we dont have missiles for a moment, okay?" Chris tried to put order again, to which Elsa only responded with an expletive under his breath. "We have enough strength to face it according to Valeria, so because we do not take it to an open place, we have the American fubot stadium, the university campus, the port..."

"And let him destroy them as he has done with that people in Argentina, no, Christopher! He has devastated an entire village and not all the weapons of the army there have been able to harm him! We have to finish him before he takes ground!" Bolt was the most pessimistic of the four, but it was still preferable to the idiocies of Elsa's plans.

"If Valeria says we have the strength to defeat him it will be for something-" Sora could not finish speaking before Bolt jumped out of his chair and started screaming against the wall.

"NO! WE HAVE 5 GUN SPEARS, A LION ROOKIE IN GUN OPERATIONS, A JACK USING AN ARMOR THAT DOES NOT UNDERSTAND AND A POLICE AGENT WHO DOES NOT KNOW HOW TO USE AN ARMOR! WE ARE DEAD!

AND THE ALMIGHTY VALERIA IS HIDDEN IN THE CATHEDRAL! THAT'S WHAT SHE TRUST IN US!"

"Well ... we always have Hann-" And again Bolt did not let the phrase end, this time to Chris.

"BEFORE YOU'LL LET JOLBIRTH KILL HANNAH! WE HAVE TO FINISH US! ELSA, JUDDIT, YOUR CHRIS AND HANNAH WOULD NOT SERVE A FIGHT!"

Although technically Hannah knew Bolt a few days ago, seeing her suffer so much, being so afraid was very painful. But also see fear in the hearts of so many people supporting it? It was as horrible as knowing that I could not do anything to defend them.

"BOLT! Hannah and I can fight! Let's defeat Carmen together!" It is possible that the victory has risen a little to the head. Only a little.

Bolt simply sighed and sat down again, it did not matter what he said, Elsa had decided to fight and God knew he would have to go down personally to get rid of the idea.

Someone had to make the four stop arguing, and if Hannah was the Dirty Lover, it was for these things... As scary as she was. "Big sister Bolt ... I want to fight too." And the bomb fell in the room. A bomb that managed to silence the four discordant voices.

"Hannah, honey ... are you serious?" Sora pulled her wheelchair closer to the bed, just to make sure the giantess did not have a fever or something.

"Of course I am! You are fighting continuously, and there are only 16 hours left until I get to Bahia! I may not have had more than one day of continuous training, but I really believe we can have possibilities!"

"I like that way! We have strength! We have resources! We have many extra-human strength! We have even Lloyd! We can win!" Elsa's confidence was motivating, perhaps not in the good sense, but motivating after all.

"BOLT! Hannah and I can fight! We win the battle with Carmen together!" It is possible that the victory has risen a little to the head. Only a little.

Bolt simply sighed and sat down again, it did not matter what he said, Elsa had decided to fight and God knew he would have to go down personally to get rid of the idea.

"Big sister Bolt... I want to fight too." And the bomb fell in the room. A bomb that managed to silence the four discordant voices.

"Hannah, honey ... are you serious?" Sora pulled her wheelchair closer to the bed, just to make sure the giantess did not have a fever or something.

"Of course I am! You are fighting continuously, and there are only 16 hours left until Jolbirth come to Bahia! I may not have had more than one day of continuous training, but I really believe we can have possibilities!"

"I like it! We have strength! We have resources! We have many extra-human strength! We have even Lloyd! We can win!" Elsa's confidence was motivating, perhaps not in the good sense, but motivating after all. "We're going to get back to the top!"

Cathedral of the Sun: In those same moments.

"As I told you, my daughter, Hannah plans to fight Jolbirth." Flynn disconnected the surveillance camera as he sat down again at the altar.
Valeria did not get up from her mattress in the middle of the cathedral, she simply nodded as she continued to observe the ceiling. Already 18 people have had to suffer the wrath of Jolbirth, so as soon as he arrived in Bahia, they should kill him before he damaged the city.

"Even if Hannah wants to fight, I know Bolt and Sora, do not let her fight." Zoe approached the mattress, trying to remove Valeria from the middle to place the mannequin and start the assembly work of the armor. But the vampire was not for the work, and not with all the strength of the Lich, moved a centimeter.

"You must have faith Valeria! Everyone here is preparing the equipment for Hannah, so we just need to make sure we weaken the enough of the drango before Hannah uses the "Sol Wave" !" Zoe was right, the blacksmiths of the cathedral worked tirelessly, preparing an armor capable of resisting the impure breath of Jolbirth, and thanks to the help of Light, they were able to work much faster knowing the exact measurements of Hannah.

"Zoe, I brought you because dad needed your help to forge the onice's sword, but even though in GUN you are my second in command, this is my house."

"Valeria please! If you do not intend to help, just get out of the way! Do not make me wake up your mother to move you!" Flynn knew perfectly well that when his primogenite did not want to collaborate, not a damn train would move him from the middle.

"This is my way of protesting the lack of support I am having right now! Do not blame me for not moving! Blame Jolbirth for rising up and pretending to destroy Bahia!"

"Do not be childish Valeria! You do not have 7 years to act like that! It's sad to see that even Hannah is trying harder to help than you"

"And now you compare me to Hannah, Hannah has not had a hundred years to see how rotten the world is ... Forgive me for not having confidence that the army will really help us! Vagrand is wasting time! Not even a destroyed village is enough proof to move their asses! "

"And can you blame them? All the evidence they have is a poorly taken picture, a village reduced to ashes by a fire, and a lot of older gentlemen saying that a dragon appeared out of nowhere! If it were not because you say it's true I I would not believe it either, do you know?" If neither pulling Valeria, nor trying to overturn the mattress managed to get her out of the way, she only had the option to burn her alive until she moved away.

"My word has widened for Vagrand to evacuate the city! And a lot of channels are reporting the news! How can the American army be as proud as denying that a dragon really intends to destroy Bahia del Sol? IF THERE ARE EXTRAHUMANS DRAGON, FUCK! HOW CAN THEY SAY THAT A REAL DRAGON DOES NOT EXIST? ARE THEY IDIOTS OR WHAT? "

At the end after so many nonsense, Light got tired, and grabbing one of the blacksmith's clothespins, she threw it with all the strength to her stupid sister.The impact was clean, with enough force for Valeria to have to get up.
"MORON! IF YOU INJURE ME, I CAN NOT PROTECT THE CITY!"

"Valeria, from this moment, either you put yourself seriously or I throw you out of the cathedral and send you with the Hannah team."

"You will not be able..."

"You doubt it?" Light's cold stare stopped even the blacksmiths.

"I'll be good... I promise." And with her pride in the floors, Valeria turned to a corner and sat against the wall.

Jolbirth comes to Bahia to destroy it, Hannah is thinking of fighting without having any knowledge base of combat. And Valeria, the legendary girl without dreams was punished against the wall. How the times change.

Nightfort Pub: We continue in the same moments.

An empty city, hundreds of bars available, thousands of liters of alcohol available.
And here was Fiona, in the smallest and most hidden abandoned bar in the city, with the reserve of alcohol in half. Stupid life.

"Turning... I spend the day spinning, and the glass giving... no no, that rhyme does not work" What better option to spend the hours until an ancestral dragon destroy a city to motivate a teenager to write poems. Thank God the pub had a high ceiling, because the only thing I could improve tonight was a bar where the protoslime could not stand.
And again, thank God that the transmitter was lit with the priestess's indicator.

"Tower, are you there?"

"Finally! Priestess! I was a glass of this bad wine to kill myself!" Although for the priestess it sounded like a joke, the revolver loaded on the bar did not make him such a joke.

"No, please, Tower, from this moment I need you to prepare to fight"

"THANK YOU TO HEAVEN! FINALLY SOMETHING INTERESTING! WHO DO I HAVE TO SHOOT?"

"To all who survive in the Hannah's team"

"...sorry?"

"Tower, from this moment, your mission is to ensure that Hannah matures, either at the hands of Jolbirth or yours."

"Priestess... I am an outlaw, a kidnapper, a compulsive drinker, a bodyguard, a righteous... but I am not a killer of good people..."

Without waiting for Priestess to respond, Fiona simply cut off the transmission and leaned on the bar. The priestess had made her do horrible things authentically... but this? Kill people who want to protect their city? So important was your debt for how to get to this point?

Too many questions, too many questions and there is almost no alcohol left in this bar...

"Time to go to the next... I hope they have whiskey, because a very unpleasant hour is coming..."

In the skies of Peru: Has it been clear since we are still in the same moment? I hope so.

For the first time in years, Jolbirth felt alive! The screams of fear and pain of those peasants, the smell of ashes and broken dreams in the air. His looks of terror ...They were so pleasant! The old king might not recognize the language in which they shouted, but it was clear, they feared him.

They hated him

They were terrified of him.

Crossing a cloud, Jolbirth let himself fall of emotion, feeling the speed again in its old scales. No matter how much time passed, this world still did not understand who was its true owner.

And the king of the mausoleum was happy to remind him once Hannah's corpse hung on his throne.

Why he need to kill her? That was a question the dragon kept asking himself over and over again. What really did not matter? Not at all.Killing a giantess was always fun, and making her death the unmistakable symbol of her return was so poetic.

Opening his wings again, Jolbirth returned to take altitude, and with renewed strength he started again the flight to Bahia. Only a few hours more flight ... and finally his dreams would come true. If this was a fantasy, the old dragon had something clear.

"I'll turn my fantasy into your nightmare!" And with a roar that was heard throughout the country, Jolbirth said goodbye to him for the moment.
Sooner or later, he would return. And this time it would not be to fly over it.

Elsa Apartment: 8 hours remaining for the arrival of Jolbirth

"Aaaaaand .... Open!" After 20 minutes of forcing the lock, Fiona finally had access to the apartment. If the message to deliver the drinks was correct, the blonde's house had dozens of bottles of alcohol. OF THE MOST EXPENSIVE!

After assaulting two more bars (and a liquor store), the protoslime still needed a drink strong enough.One so strong that it stunned her enough not to have to listen to the priestess. And unfortunately, until now it had been a vacuous effort.
The current situation was quite bad for a non-drunk Fiona, continually debating whether to pay attention to who pays her or to do it at her beginnings. A few principles that was the first time she felt! Why in such a bad situation had to develop principles?

"Holy God... the blonde has the garden of the alcoholic eden!" Starting to take bottle after bottle, a flame grew in Fiona's heart. A flame that encouraged her to be responsible and not empty another person's house completely.

"Thank God I'm an expert in controlling the flames!" And ignoring her as she picked up the bottles, I drop them on the sofa in front of the table, followed by herself.The blonde would like to take the burn mark off the sofa, but there would be time to apologize later... if she survived, of course...

The priestess had been trying to communicate with her for hours, but ignorance is more powerful than her transmitter, and it was not until she lit up with a different color that she forced herself to answer.

"Tower, answer tower" The stupid voice of the hierophant covered the entire apartment, as full of pride and arrogance as always.

"The priestess sent you, right? If I hung her up, it's for something! Dont press me!"

"I'm in Hannah's home, and as crowded as this is, it's hard to find a spare minute to take care of your nonsense... Tower, do you have a debt to pay right?" And once again, hierophant was ready to let go of the same old phrase.

"Yes, hierophant... I have a debt that must be paid, and you are the ones who are going to settle it! Now you will say that I am in debt with your kindness, and that I have a duty with the organization, no? If you are in such a hurry, I have a mission to fulfill, and if you do your part, I must do mine! Are you happy?"

"I will never be happy until I get rid of this pathetic city, all that matters is Hannah."

"But can you really have feelings? I thought you were just pretending!"

"Silence tower, dont go over the line with me" There was a lot of noise in the background, and judging as a hierophant I'm shaking the transmitter, I should have been in a very bad situation. "Stop getting drunk and get ready, Valeria, Light and Fynn are your first objectives, we have left you with the necessary bullets in the Bahia Town Hall."

"The town hall? That's about 3 quarters of an hour from here!"

"Stop complaining, tower, you're paid for your efficiency, not your opinions"
As insufferable as ever ... this time Fiona threw the transmitter against the balcony, breaking the window and listening as the building fell down. Killing a vampire by day was not particularly difficult, but killing Valeria? Those were big words.

Opening a new bottle of cognac, Fiona reclined on the sofa, ignoring the smell of burning in the air.The organization believed in the future and in the destiny of the Dirty Lover, believed that only she would be able to create the new world away from the imperfections of humanity, away from their sins ... noble motives that in the end were tinged by the Bloods of the innocents.

If Flynn and the priestess were looking for the same thing, why did not they allied? Why take such different paths? Sun and Moon were meant to be separated? Why was Fiona asking questions whose answer was not at the bottom of a bottle?

The safest thing... that such loneliness was driving her crazy. Maybe it was the best, because if she did not go crazy now, when she pulled the trigger against Hannah's family she would surely do it.

City Hall of Bahia del Sol: 7 and a half hours until the arrival of Jolbirth

The commander in charge of the army put the phone back on. Vagrand sighed as he released the phone again on the table, in five minutes to try again to engage in dialogue.
"He keeps ignoring you, Ben, stop trying, you're not going to get anything out of those people." It was strangely disturbing that Ritchey was so calm in such a dramatic situation. So quiet that it was even becoming a new cocktail.

"Ritchey please, you've seen the news too! That being comes to Bahia for Hannah! I want to be sure that the army will be here to defend my city!" Hitting the table with his fist, Vagrand picked up the phone again to call them back.

"And there you go again... My friend, you never knew when to surrender, right? I suppose you have logic, you were a boxer and all that ... It would be very ugly to ask Veronica to bring me another bar beer? having alcohol seems to me too much for me. "And though Vagrand nodded, Ritchey struck the intercom to ask for it.

And after a new useless call / another attempt to call and four long minutes, Veronica came back loaded with all the cans that were left in the bar. "This is all there is, so we drink peacefully, there are 7 long hours left"

"You're a charm Veronica, you should not go with Juddit and Hannah? I can keep an eye on this old man while you do not have to spend your last hours with two old men like us!" The words full of pain did not match Ritchey's cheerful face, but each one has his way of facing the end.

"Juddit already has a lot of work with all the people she has at home, and now that we have sent Lloyd with them, they should be fine ... who worries me more than my niece and my "sister" are precisely you, old drunks" With a very exaggerated gesture of offense, Ritchey took one of the cans and poured its contents into his new "cocktail".

"Why are you so proud ?!" Vagrand's frustration reached a new level, reaching the point that removing the can from Ritchey's hands drank all his content in one gulp. "They say we have GUN! That we do not need them to kill an imaginary dragon!"

"It was logical that they would not help us, sir... the commander despises Valeria with all his might, remember?"

"But we are not talking about Valeria! We are talking about people's homes! Without GUN we could not even have evacuated Bahia in time! It has cost me many efforts to welcome all the inhabitants of Bahia in the nearby cities , but even so it does not seem really serious for him!"

"You know how things work Ben, we are led by a president who is only a visible head. The one who really makes the decisions is his management team, and the secretary of the state Martin hates the extra-human ones, who would have thrown so many extra-human Army?  Because you dont swallow the conspiracies and disobedience theory, right?."

The cocktail was really bad, but not drinking it now would only make Veronica and Benjamin say "I told you so", so holding the breath, Ritchey drank it in one gulp. "Disgusting?" Even if he just nodded, his face said everything Veronica needed. "Sir, I should think about evacuating, your children and your ex-wife are still calling you"

"Veronica, I love my children, I really appreciate Bella, but I'm not going to flee if Hannah stays here, no matter how scared I am right now, what kind of adult would I be if I left the city while a teenager stays to defend her?"

"Sir... I understand, I'll stay with you."

"Then we are already 3! Hey, can we steal a tank? I think I'll shoot it!" And all the seriousness of the matter disappeared in the blink of an eye. Vagrand could not love his best friend, for trying to cheer him up right now.

"I doubt you know how to shoot a tank, Ritchey, but maybe I do..."

"Sir, get the idea out of your head! We do not have anywhere to get a tank at this time, unless..."

As stupid as the idea was, the despair was greater than the subsequent consequences. So crazy as it sounded, such an outlandish idea could work.

Home of the Reyes family: 6 hours before the arrival of Jolbirth

While the team was still debating issues such as how to approach the battle, or what clothes to wear against a Dragon, Dylan just drew the plan of the strategy on the board:

 - Sofia, Bolt, Sora, Mirabelle, Lisa would be the vanguard and would be in charge of forcing Jolbirth to land in an area open to the north of Bahia, the place where the new amphitheater in Bahia was supposed to be built.

 - Jack with Armor Gun and Lloyd with the police assault rifle would defend Hannah in the second line, while Hannah prepares what she has called the "Oddysey punch"

 - Elsa and Chris would stay as far as possible, with the van ready in case a withdrawal was necessary. (It was unlikely that Jolbirth with the enormous thing that the Argentines had described was very agile, so in a bad situation they could always flee through the center of Bahia)

"Well, gentlemen, this is the plan of action, any questions?" Of course, everyone raised their hands at the same time. Dylan sighed as he mentally discarded Elsa and Bolt, who just wanted to say something or stupid or unnecessary. "Sofia, start yourself"

"Hannah should not be in the van? On the second line I doubt Agent Jack can defend her properly"
"HEY, I have more or less clear how this is works!" To prove it, Jack tried to activate the lateral blades, but only managed to activate the nocturnal vision.

Lloyd sighed and pushed Jack back to the sofa, activating the front lights of the suit in the process. "Quiet Miss Sofia, although the spear of the lottery does not know how to wear the armor, I have confidence in my marksmanship as a shooter, and the bullets against extrahuman dragon are specific to pierce scales, so they should affect him especially well."

"I have confidence in you Mr. Lloyd, but my fear is that Hannah is unprotected by her other side"

"Calm lioness! we have everything under control, except for the murderous dragon part... but that's another different point." No matter how hard they worked together, every look from Sofia to Elsa could be considered murder.

"Also sofia... I have my Od... punch... Can I change the name? I have a much better one!" Dylan nodded as he erased the previous one. "Forces punch!"

................................................

It was strange that so much talk and debate remained alive for hours, but at the second name of Hannah everyone would be quiet. Neither Elsa was supporting her in this, and that was her girlfriend. "Come on... to think of another name, darling"

With a common nod, Dylan continued explaining part of the strategy, tactically avoiding every stupid phrase of Jack or Elsa. Using the crane to hit Jolbirth seemed like a good idea, and if it really was a European dragon, and not an Asian one, holding his arms with the safety cables seemed a great contribution.

Little by little, between the ideas of each one and the clarifications of the weaknesses of the dragons by Mirabelle, the strategy gathered strength by leaps and bounds.

Until you reach the final part.

"And... how are you going to defeat him, Hannah? You cant use the aura, can you?" Chris's question planted a new panic seed among all present. If Hannah had to defeat him according to Valeria, and she did not know how to use the aura, the chances of victory plummeted.

"I know... how close doors! Look!" She point her fist at the door, and after a few minutes of absolute concentration, Hannah closed the door to the dining room at a distance. An achievement... really stupid.

It was Sofia who was the first to open her mouth to such a nimble demonstration. "That... it's no use... we're really dead... I'm going to die because fat ass does not know how to do anything but close doors..."
Even Jack seemed completely disheartened.

"Maybe she can close the trachea to the dragon!" And this time, it was Elsa who nobody supported. "Come on, guys... let's not be so pessimistic! From closing doors we can get some use!... guys..."

The tension grew in the environment, while Hannah's fear and despair kept swelling like a balloon. Each time she was less confident that the plan went well, and she could not stop thinking that everyone would die because of her.And the silence continued, to the point that Hannah, in tears, got up and ran out the front door.

"Hannah!" Elsa, Juddit and Bolt ran after her, followed by Sora dodging all the chairs and cushions in the middle of the room.

The other remaining members stayed in the dining room, unable to see any way out of the situation. It was not until Dylan sat on the floor that someone spoke. "I wish there were movement tutors in the real world..." Jack sighed, hoping no one had heard him.

"Movement tutors, what are you talking about, idiot?" Mirabelle hit him in the stomach with one of his tentacles, without much force.

"In pokemon, from emerald edition I think, there are some tutors of movements that in exchange for battle points can teach you unusual attacks to your teach... I was thinking that it would be very useful if one of that existed to teach some aura skill to Hannah..."

"How the hell can you have become a spear, jack?" That was a question that day after day Dylan was still doing.

Hannah ran to the middle of the road, where she fell to her knees on the ground crying inconsolably. In the darkest hours... where all needed her the most... she had failed them. Once again.

The snow was cold, and although Hannah's pajamas did not offer much protection, she did not care for the least.

Dropping forward, she hit the road with all her strength, again and again. The repeated blows eventually bleeding his fists. The blood of the giantess mixed with his tears and with the snow, a perfect picture for the blizzard that housed his heart.

Elsa and Juddit wanted nothing more than to comfort her, but Bolt held both of them by the arm. One glance between them and Bolt and Sora was enough to make them understand that they could do nothing more than wait for Hannah to recover.

The burden of being the Dirty Lover was something none of the four understood, now or maybe ever.

It was a burden that only Hannah's heart could harbor and understand.

Only the sound of a motorcycle managed to get out at 5 in the trance they were in.

"COWARD, HOW CAN YOU CRY AT THESE MOMENTS?"

Valeria skidded in front of Hannah, while she took off her helmet and threw it towards the house. Jumping off the bike, not bothering to put on the brake, I grab Hannah by the neck of her pajamas.

"THIS IS NOT WHAT DIRTY LOVER DOES!

THE DIRTY LOVER WILL RISE AND FIGHT UNTIL IT DOES NOT HAVE A BLOOD DROP IN THE BODY!

THE DIRTY LOVER WILL FIGHT WITHOUT FEAR IN HIS HEART, FULL OF PRIDE AND CONVICTION FOR HIS CAUSE!

A HERO DOESNT SURRENDER! A HERO WILL RISE AND FIGHT ONCE AFTER ANOTHER! "

Hannah did not stop crying while Valeria kept shouting at her, repeating again and again that she was not the hero they were looking for.

"WHY ARE YOU STUBBORN? TO HELL THE DREAMS OF MY MOTHER OR THE PROPHECIES OF MY FATHER! YOU ARE NOT A HERO BECAUSE THEY SAY IT!

HANNAH REYES! YOU ARE A HERO BECAUSE I BELIEVE IN YOU! AND LIKE ME ALL OTHERS!"

"No one believes in me! They've seen that I only know how close doors! A special thing that giantesses have and I dont even try to use it! I´M USELESS!"

Valeria took off her backpack and threw it in front of Hannah. What the giantess understood was a kind of indication to open it. "Are you waiting for an invitation? Open it!"

What Hannah got out of the backpack did not make any sense. Wrapped in a huge white handkerchief lay a sword.

His hilt looked like bronze, and it still felt hot, as if it had not yet cooled completely. But the weirdest thing was its edge. Instead of the typical straight edge the sword had two black edges like the night that were crossing like a chain, until ending up connected in a straight and sharp tip.

"This is the sword that my father has asked to forgen for you, a sword born from the depths of my mother's heart, blessed by the light of a sun that never leaves us.

I've stolen it."

"What... have you stolen?"

"Of course, I do not care that I'm not finished yet, I only have 5 hours to teach you everything I know about the aura."

"Are you going to teach me... you?" Hannah's tears stopped flowing, while the giantess's heart burned again little by little.

"Right, I'm the girl who was born without dreams, Hannah, you dont get a title so cool without motives! I'm not an expert, but I should teach you enough so you can improvise on the fly. I always do!"

Hannah wiped her tears with her pajama sleeve, looking at her mother, her girlfriend and her "older sisters", who nodded giving her the strength to trust Valeria. Grabbing the sword by the handle, she used it as a support to get up... to immediately kneel on the floor in front of Valeria

"Miss Valeria... no... Master! Please teach me how to handle the aura! Give me the strength to enlighten your hearts!" That was the spirit of the dirty lover. The spirit that Calia always defended.

"Well, let's not waste time, tell everyone to come out, I'm going to train you all at once!" Juddit nodded, entering the house again and shouting with all his strength to the rest of the team. 

Valeria was born without dreams, but when we spoke of willpower, nobody could match her. Sitting down to watch his father prepare things was not a hero's way of acting. And much less to cry on the ground it was.

Everyone had a lot to learn, and very little time to do it... because Jolbirth, the king of the deep mausoleum was approaching the city.

Home of the Reyes family: 1 hour and a half remaining for the arrival of Jolbirth

The results of the training had been devastating for all, only Sofia and Mirabelle still stood (only moved by the natural pride of their species). The regenerative gel Valeria had stolen from Light was helping her recover strength, but considering that only Hannah and Mirabelle had spent half a bottle of gel, the others would have to put up with the rest.

Valeria, on the other hand, looked as fresh as a rose, completely clean and without a trace of sweat or weariness on her forehead. Crossed arms, on the car that had used as a lectern, watched proudly her new team.

Maybe dad didnt take it well, and the rest of the cathedral doesnt either... but sometimes, one must follow a different path to the one they expect from her.
A path that passes by stopping to hide, and be reactive.

The authentic path of a hero is active and without stopping advancing for a second. "Come on, we have less than two hours to get ready! I havent used that much in you either!" Laughing, she jumped out of the car and walked towards Hannah, who was lying down and covered in gel on her arms and legs, still struggling to catch her breath.

"I think... I'll need a while" Nor finish the sentence she could, learning to control the aura in such a short time had turned out to be even worse than expected.

"Come on, Dirty lover! You cant imagine the heroes lying on the floor without being able to breathe!" Hannah decided to listen to him, and with all the strength left in her body, she turned to send her to silence.

"Are all the spear training really like that ...?" Sofia finally dropped her ass, stretching her legs while the cold morning air filled her lungs.

"You have no idea kitty..." Passing by Sofia's side address to the house, Valeria whispered low enough that no one else would hear her. "Good job, by the way... Maybe the gap that separates you from Hannah can be reduced, but you'll need a lot more effort."

For the second time, Sofia still did not understand what the vampire was referring to. Unfortunately, when she turned to ask him, Valeria was already entering the door of the house. If the fat ass kept growing, and becoming what that "Dirty Lover" means... the lion would need a lot more training, and while it was stuck with the rest of the apprentices it would not be enough...

"This satellite is at least incredible... how could it be that I have not been given control of this before?!" Jack was still fiddling with Hannah's computer, using the accesses that Valeria had given him to control the "secret" GUN satellite.

Satellite... that on the other hand... nobody had any kind of information about it.

"You really know how to control this thing? that I remember you were arrested for hacking online banks and transfer money to foreign accounts" The most surprising thing for Lloyd is that neither Elsa nor Chris seemed unfazed. "Hello?... do you know Jack was arrested for stealing thirty thousand dollars?"

"Lloyd, please, if Jack stole so much money and he's still on the street it's because he can not be a bad person!"

"Mr. Lloyd, I've been friends with Elsa for many years, do you think something like a robbery shocks me?"

"The mother of god... the youth of today, you are made of authentic ice-"

"AS YOU DARE TO MAKE A FUCKING JOKE OF THE FROZEN MOVIE'S, I GOING TO BREAK YOUR LEGS AND I LEAVE YOU IN FRONT OF THE DRAGON!" The scream was heard throughout the house, and even throughout the neighborhood if there was someone left to listen to it. Besides, it was not just the scream, but that if Chris did not get to grab Elsa by the waist, in the same scream she would have pummeled Lloyd's stomach.

"But what's wrong with you now ?! I've just said Ic-"

"Dont say it! This crazy was all 2013 and 2014 sending letters of threats to disney because of the character of Elsa!" Elsa kept kicking around looking for release, while Chris kept his grip as safe as possible.

"DISNEY RUINED ME MY NAME! AND IT WAS A PRECIOUS NAME! I HAD TO LISTEN "LET IT GO" DAY AFter... day... enduring... frozen jokes every time I went to college or work..." Elsa turned around and began to cry on Chris's shoulder, between traumatized and desolate.

"Okay... I will not say anything like that anymore ... why have not they let me stay at the town hall... this youth..."
Chris grabbed Elsa by the shoulders, and after performing some breathing and relaxation exercises together, she regained her composure. (Needless to say, Jack wrote down all this mentally for possible future blackmails)

While the quarrel between the police and the idiot dissipated, Jack managed to obtain what appeared to be a clear image of Jolbirth approaching Bahia.

Since the first extra-human Gremlin was born some 40 years ago (variant of the existing race of the goblin extrahumans), technology has made constant giant jumps.

Although weaker and smaller than the race from which they were born, the gremlin compensates with an understanding of the machines, information technology and electronic devices simply superior to any other extra human or human. It was not surprising that every gremlin that is born receives so many subsidies and subsidies to attend technical schools and universities.

This same surveillance satellite was an example of this: While the satellites made by other humans and extra humans are able to monitor in near real time, the gremlin satellites reach beyond, giving a range of extra capabilities added to the minimum possible delay between received images makes them simply superior.

According to the technical analysis of the satellite, Jolbirth mediates 40 feet from the tip of his head to the hind legs, with 10 extra feet for the tail. A constant heat emanated from his mouth, which explained the village fire.
An image simply terrifies that even Jack's mouth was silent.

Not for a long time unfortunately. "If you are more relaxed now ... go for Valeria, you have to see this..."

A few minutes later:

"So... lucky bastard... he has not aged too badly." Valeria slipped out of hannah's chair, and walked towards the door. "He stays in good shape, thinking that he has endured for so many years in the cold darkness..."

"Wait... Valeria do you know him personally? I thought that whoever knew him was your mother..." Elsa followed her but the vampire grabbed her wrist and lifted her, a chill going through Elsa's spine.

"Elsa... my darling..." Lifting her up to face to face. "If we survive this, I will directly ask my mother to explain the story of Jolbirth and the two of us, but for now ... trust only in me, because there is no evil or darkness in my words"

Elsa looked away, a flashback of the "battle" piercing her mind like an arrow. "I will trust... in your words, but if you hide information from me or Hannah, do not expect full confidence."

"Worth it for now! Now we're going to simply raise our team, and get ready, we'll leave in 30 minutes." The vampire released Elsa and went out the door of the room.

Chris came to Elsa's help, inspecting his arm and even more surprised by the lack of courage in front of Valeria. "Elsa... what happened to you? Normally you-"

"Chris... leave it for now... let's prepare the van." Without saying anything else, Elsa left the room like Valeria, leaving Chris completely disoriented. Lloyd simply grabbed his shoulder and pushed him to follow her.

After lifting the rest of the team, they organized themselves in two vehicles and after leaving Juddit at the town hall, they left in the direction of the area under construction.

Town hall of Bahia del Sol: One Hour for the arrival of Jolbirth

Throwing the bottle of wine against the wall, Fiona sat in the chair of the town hall receptionist. After 20 minutes of searching and destroying all the reception of the town hall, the fucking bullets still did not appear.

"I cant believe it ... WHERE FUCKING HAS FUCKING HIEROPHANT HIDING THE FUCKING BOX OF THE BULLS? WHY ALL OF YOU HAVE SO MANY WISHED TO DISTURB ME?" Fiona got up throwing the chair against the door. "IT'S NOT FAIR!"

Fiona's anger was so great that she took out her revolver and fired furiously at the computer at the reception. To go from a sad and desperate drunkenness to an indomitable fury, Fiona usually needed a minimum of 6 liters of alcohol, so with only the four she had taken from Elsa's house, it meant she really was very desperate.

Fiona just "breathed" deeply, only to see a woman with crutches standing outside the town hall. His first instinct was to shoot him and incinerate the body quickly ... but he had enough with the murder of Hannah's family, so he simply put on his gun and motioned for her to pass. "I'm sorry you had to see that, but I'm not dangerous! I know a 10-foot protoslime may scare you a little!... and be armed... but I'm not going to hurt you! Trust me!

"
The woman after thinking a couple of times came in half trembling, standing in front of the shattered reception while watching the destruction around her. "If you have formed a good... a good show... you could say..."

Fiona simply nodded and sat on the table. "I've been through a lot of stress, and I usually drink when I'm stressed... but alcohol is not helping me today... sooo... you can see it"

"You should not drink for stress, alcohol does not lead to anything! Even though a drink from time to time does not hurt! I only drink when I go out with my boyfriend to party over the weekend."

"Your boyfriend should feel lucky to be with a beauty like you, how old are you? 20? 25?"

"Dont be flattering to me, I have... 45! My daughter is turning 17 this year, and she was born when I was 28... My head is so full of worries that I can not remember my age..." Juddit laughed. gently while sitting next to Fiona, with some concern.

"You cant be so old! I do not believe it?... I suppose that since I dont have normal skin I shouldnt be very good with the ages of people... What is it that worries you?"

"My daughter and some friends are going to fight a dragon... even if the vampire is with them I'm worried, you know? A mother never stops worrying about her children, no matter how old they are"

"I have to admit that I envy you... Slimes can not reproduce normally, so you never know what it is to have children... I guess knowing that that moment will never have led my life to this path... with the debt I drag children still not an option... "

"Debt?"

"My mother was a normal slime, and she spend a lot of money on a very novel birth process at that time... a "cellular birth", basically they take the core of a slime and extract the genetic material to generate a new slime, but unlike from the traditional method the resulting baby is not a clone of the mother, but a new being.

There are two main problems... the first is that the baby will always have to be a protoslime, because you need to apply a large amount of heat to the nucleus so that it regenerates from its newly extracted state... "

"And the second?" Juddit put his hand on the knee of the protoslime, very careful not to burn himself foolishly.

"As I said it was not a very novel method at that time... very novel, very expensive and very unsafe..."

"Sweetie..."

"When I was old enough to fend for myself, they came to the orphanage to claim my debt... can you believe it? Claim money from a 10-year-old girl... I'm glad they're not alive anymore"

"And your father? Oh... you're a slime..."

"You said it... I found myself alone in the world, without money to pay them, without being able to be in the orphanage to protect the other children... I made very bad decisions, I met with horrible people and I used the gift of my mother for evil... and today I continue to use it... "

"But that can change! As long as there is someone who believes in you in this world, you can change heaven, I know it first-hand"

"Nobody believes in me... I'm just one more piece of the gear of the future! You can believe it... I've been ordered to kill innocent people... people who just want to protect their home... And I'm going to do it-" Juddit stood up, and stretching out slapped Fiona.

"Listen, miss, I dont know you! I do not know your name! For the love of God, I do not know if I hit you on the cheek or where... because you do not have a mouth or eyes to guide me... But that does not matter! You know why?" Fiona refused as she saw Juddit's slightly reddened hand for touching her. "Because I believe in you! And if I believe in you it means that you must take the right path!"

"What a lot of nonsense... how are you going to trust someone you dont know?also in a slime like me... we didnt even reach the humans of the word extrahuman"

"What nonsense are you saying now?!"

"Think it! It is true that at some point we had to be born of a human, but slimes only "reproduce" with ourselves, we dont have a real body, only our core coated with "jelly", ink, plasma or acid! The slimes only call us humans for pretending ... but our species has nothing humans... when I'm drunk I get very philosophical as you can see"

"What is your name?"

"Fiona, why?"

"Fiona, do you feel? Do you care about the people you're going to kill?"

"Shouldnt... Form ties is the first point to avoid in the mercenary manual"

"If you care, if you care what I say, if you feel bad about it, that means you're as human as I am.

Once a professor of mine at the university, before I abandoned it, said that the human does not lie in our body. Being human means forming bonds, feeling in society, giving value to life."

Fiona looked down, without words to answer her.
"As I said Fiona, I dont know you... and I dont care, because I know you need me, and you need someone who believes in you, so I'll say the words that your mother is thinking from heaven.

Fiona, you're still in time to take the right path. The future is not something that a gear must move... the future is a hope, a hope that must be lived."

If a slime could cry, Fiona would not be crying right now, but she would like to. Getting up from the table, he approached the exit and opened the door without turning around to look at Juddit.
"I do not know what your name is... but I thank you for trusting in me... I hope it works for something..." Waving her hand, Fiona said goodbye as she bent down to pass the door and walk to where Hannah and the others had addressed themselves.

Fiona may not have recognized the story of Juddit (probably the result of alcohol in her Core), but Juddit did know perfectly well that the protoslime was speaking. Praying for his daughter, for his girlfriend and for his own boyfriend... and for the slime, Juddit climbed the stairs to the mayor's room.

Area under construction: 30 minutes for the arrival of Jolbirth.

Valeria walked to the van, where Hannah was reviewing the laces of her shoes for the seventh time. Elsa while reviewing the plan with her and where they would meet if they had to retire.

"Stop insisting! If you squeeze more you're going to cut off the circulation!"

Hannah refused while squeezing again. "If I do not make sure, I could fall in the middle of the battle... and ruin everything... and someone could die because of me..."

Elsa climbed onto Hannah's foot to reach her face and pinch her nose.

"Stop being so negative! No one is going to die! I have absolute faith in you and the rest of the team!" Hannah laughed softly, as she picked up Elsa with both hands and pulled her close to kiss her. A kiss a little too wet for the situation believed Valeria.

"If that gives you courage, for me you can kiss them until Jolbirth lands!" Passing the couple, Valeria walked to the driver's seat, where Chris was relaxing as much as possible. "And your driver, how are you doing?"

"Not very well... I'm not going to flee or anything Mrs. Valeria... only I'm a little nervous..."

"Something nervous, you look like you're going to pull the steering wheel off at any moment" Chris shook his head as he went back to drinking water.

Knowing that for a human not idiot like Jack and Elsa this situation would be absolutely terrifying, Valeria simply patted her on the back and continued with her round of preparations, heading this time towards the entrance of the lot where Lloyd would be covering with the rifle of police.

As expected, Lloyd was much more relaxed, while checking the ammunition of the rifle. "Are you going to make sure this sad police does not screw it up?"

"Lloyd... I know we have our differences, but I thank you for being here today, I know you've spent many years in the police assault team, so if I have to trust someone's aim, I want it to be yours."

"Valeria, after directing the evacuation with help from Natalya, while YOU were hiding, I received a call from the mayor. At first I didnt think that Hannah was really so irresponsible to stay to fight against the "dragon"... but after seeing it with my own eyes I decided to stay to cover your backs.

I do not know what is special for everyone to take care of her so much, but as far as I'm concerned, she's a 16-year-old girl with a big heart and an even bigger body. And as I would with any of my citizens, I will protect it until the end.

That is the code of the police."

"Lloyd... after this, I owe you a drink" Valeria went away to check her own team, only reached to listen as Lloyd pointed it on his phone.

The police and GUN had not had the best of reputations since the incident with Gabriel, and later with Carmen... but Valeria trusted them more than she would ever admit. Not in vain, in his lists of things to do before giving up, reconciling with the police was still at the top.

As might be expected, Bolt and Mirabelle had taken care that everyone was in their place. Less work for Valeria.
"Jack, move the crane a little further, we do not want to destroy it before using it!" While Bolt looked at the battlefield from above, Mirabelle handled the spears like a wait-and-see in a Jabberwock

.
"Do you think that this moves very fast ?! Also in my contract he says that I am an expert in computers! Not the guy to send things to!"

Valeria touched Mirabelle's shoulder as she stood beside him. "Stop complaining, Jack, dont hire you for it! And your Mirabelle, how do you see it?"

"As far as I'm concerned, Boss, we're all prepared, Sora is in the position to ambush him with the "Aqua Chain", and Sofia is covering her to take her quickly in case he focuses on her."

"We should have chosen a site with more water, at least enough for Sora to use the "Aqua float"..."

"Neither was there much to choose from, getting closer to the port the material damage would escalate quickly."

"That's true ... Do you have eye contact Bolt?"

Bolt landed in front of them, and after shaking his wings slightly, looked at the horizon. "I think I saw him on the horizon, on tijuana, but the clouds dont help. I have not even recovered the objective even with the binoculars."

"Relax Bolt, we have plenty of time-"

BOOM!!!

Falling in the center of the area, causing a great explosion of sand and earth, Jolbirth exalted a small flame, colored with an intense black almost hypnotic. The team's consternation quickly disappeared, while everyone took up combat positions.

Jolbirth stirred slightly, removing all possible sand from his body. Rising above everyone in the place, it spread its wings completely, while it nailed its legs on the ground and destroyed one of the nearby scaffolds with a single blow of tail, as a greeting of courtesy.

"You have prepared a little party for me to welcome... that kind of you!" Jolbirth under his head until facing Valeria. "Look where... the girl without dreams! Where is your mother Valeria? You couldnt do anything without her the last time... and this time do not expect it to be different."

"Jolbirth... blessed be the eyes! You have come directly to me to send you to the hell from which you should never have escaped?" Valeria looked sideways at the team, all trembling slightly... except Hannah, who was shaking completely. It was normal, Jolbirth was gigantic even for her.

"Valeria... Believe me... I have come to forge my future, and to recover what was taken from me not once, if not twice..." Jolbirht's impure breath emanated from his nostrils, and with a single glance, I spot Hannah.

"Here... the Dirty Lover... You and I have issues to deal, dont you think?"

Same place, same time.

Jolbirth turned slowly, enjoying himself as every movement tensed the pathetic children around him. The Dirty Lover... on the other hand... it was different.

It's not just that she seemed about to cry, but that it did not inspire any kind of confidence or determination. The Dirty Lover that never stopped appearing in his head was a being as big as the king of the mausoleum itself, with an iron look and the courage to motivate whole armies with a single wave of his hand.

And what was it? A little girl too big, without any kind of aplomb or fire in her heart. A girl who seemed more willing to flee home with her mom than to fight against him.

Highly disappointing

"Dirty Lover... I refuse to call you that, what's your name, and how can you see, it's not a question." Approaching enough to smell his fear, Jolbirth blew lightly, watching as Hannah leaned back against the van.

Hannah took a breath while her mind tried to process the whole situation. It was not just that Jolbirth was really a dragon... that was the least of his problems. It was gigantic.

For someone who has spent his life looking down on all the people she respected and loved, now having to look up at such a colossal being, a being that shouted power from all four sides ... Hannah swallowed hard and noticing that Elsa was stroking his knee, he stepped forward (still shaking)

"My... my name is Hannah! I'm the Dirty Lo-"

"Shut up... that title is too big for you, you know? I'll give you an option, Hannah. Kill yourself, put an end to your life here and now, and I will not kill your team and destroy your city... if you can consider this pathetic town a "city" "

Hannah for a moment raised it seriously, until I notice how Elsa walked forward until she was facing Jolbirth. "Mr. Jol, Hannah can not commit suicide, I'm going to marry her, so why do not you decide on another option to solve this whole situation? We're adults, and we can solve the problems by talking! No need to destroy cities to proclaim your power... we are in 2018 and that is too classic! "

Jolbirth didnt give credit, a creature so insignificant, so weak... standing in front of the legendary Dirty Lover? Lowering his head, until facing the unexpected visitor, he studied it closely.

She did not have any kind of power or strength. Neither did she seem to have weapons or smell powder. She was just a simple human... one who had the courage to face the very leader of the deep mausoleum. One of the four great kings of the dark world! And it did not seem to tremble or matter...

"Curious... you're so curious" Jolbirth exhaled his impure breath on Elsa while laughing. Jolbirth's breath was heavy and icy, to the point that Elsa had to hold her arms to herself and take a step back. "Human... you dont fear me, much less the Dirty Lover... Why?"

Elsa's head was spinning, as she felt her whole body freeze slowly. Even so, Elsa drew strength from where there were none and planted both feet on the ground. "Because I dont know you Mr. Jol, I do not know who you are or what has been lost in Bahia... I just want to protect my beloved."

"Interesting... you are so extremely interesting... and unnecessary!" Jolbirth raised one of his legs, ready to crush Elsa.

Hannah had very little reaction time, but using Valeria's training, she accumulated aura in her hand like a baseball and threw it directly into Jolbirth's face. The impact did not do anything to the dragon, but the surprise that the little girl was able to use the aura made him lose valuable seconds, seconds that Hannah took to catch Elsa and run to Valeria.

It was only a single gesture of Valeria necessary to give the order. Bolt threw his most powerful electric shock, accompanied by Lloyd's shots directly to Jolbirth's eye.

Sora launched his "Aqua chain", tying the wings and legs of Jolbirth, giving Mirabelle the necessary time to jump towards the king, giving him a claw directly in the other eye. Jolbirth grunted in annoyance and surprise in equal measure, until Jack dropped the hook of the crane directly over his head.

What Valeria did not expect was Jack's secret plan, which by activating his phone detonated part of the dynamite of the construction team at the base of the crane, causing his fall on the king of the mausoleum. The impact was such that Jolbirth lost his strength and fell directly to the ground, with both eyes hurt.

Although not planned, Valeria decided to jump directly towards Jolbirth, while accumulating enough energy to use her mother's star movement. The "Sol wave".

The "Sol wave" was a movement that accumulated fire and electricity on one hand (something very few extrahuman species could achieve), so that with an overload of aura, or wind in the case of valeria, explode everything directly on the enemy.

Although born as a movement to finish off the enemy, giving Jolbirth chances to get up was not an option, so Valeria did not think twice about reaching the dragon's head. "JOLBIRTH, REMEMBER THIS? COME DIRECTLY FROM MY MOTHER! SOL WAVE!"

The impact was incredible, Jolbirth growling in pain as Valeria continued to nail him directly to his forehead.

Unfortunately, after a few seconds... the screams of pain turned into laughter.
Jolbirth opened its wings, destroying the "Aqua chain" and provoking a wind riffle that lifted all the dust and sand of the place. The king of the mausoleum only needed a little effort to remove the crane, which fell to the ground with a loud sound.

"Valeria... good try, but..." Raising her head quickly, he threw Valeria through the air. "WHO HAVE YOU BELIEVED I AM?" Catching Valeria in her jaws and driving her heartbreaking teeth into her flesh, I hurl her directly at the ground. "I AM JOLBIRTH!, KING OF THE DEEP MAUSOLEUM! THE SAME ENCARNATION OF TERROR! OWNER AND LORD OF THE WORLD WITH WHICH HUMANITY CAN ONLY DREAM!" Concentrating his breath, I release a torrent of profane flames, an impure and unworthy fire completely consumed by darkness, directly on Valeria.

Valeria's screams of pain froze the blood of everyone present, while they watched as her attack had been completely useless. Jolbirth was one step above anything they expected.
After 50 full seconds, Jolbirth closed his jaws, watching the shattered and burned Valeria on the floor, with all the skin singed. "Disappointing... I've only lightly burned your flesh?... I have not cremated your hair... I must have lost my faculties... I guess age."

After throwing a claw at Valeria against one of the fences of the enclosure, Jolbirth turned to the rest of the audience. "Well, my little ones... today I feel generous... so if Hannah commits suicide... or you kill her yourself, I'll let you live! Think about it while you see the result of opposing me." Jolbirth, with a wave of his wings, lifted the flight to fall on top of the building under construction, leaning back and watching his prey amused.

Little by little, everyone approached Valeria, who still did not move or breathe. Mirabelle had to restrain Sofia with her tentacles so that she would not throw herself at Jolbirth.Lloyd knelt next to Valeria, and put his fingers in the neck looking for the pulse.

"Calm down, not even my breath could kill a vampire! Weed never dies, it is often said... or it used to... times have changed and not for the better precisely."

Jolbirth's laughter was completely chilling, the superiority with which stood out in front of them only a sign of his unparalleled power. "Look at you... so pathetic... you really thought that attacking everyone at the same time would accomplish something... but I hope this will serve as a lesson. One can not live on hope alone.

Especially your little dragon! I find it so pathetic that someone like you, who comes from the attentive masters of darkness, is now such a fragile and weak creature, you do not deserve to call yourself Jabberwock... or even dragon "

The last to arrive with Valeria was Hannah, falling on her knees next to her and taking her head lightly in her palm. Elsa, still feeling frozen, turned in front of Jolbirth. "What do you mean? Mirabelle comes from the lords of darkness? That dont have any sense!"

Jolbirth laughed to himself, admiring the determination of the human.

"You do not know? is that my legends have not transcended? I lived the day that damn star crossed the heavens! I saw how my whole race was consumed by the light of the moon, and it became those monstrosities that are now!...

The almighty Wivern! The terrifying Jabberwocks! The smiths Wurm! The wise Ryu! All my empire losing their majestic bodies... losing our legendary language... becoming those... monsters... I still tremble remembering how my vassals looked bewildered and fled from me... "

"The day the star crossed the sky... you mean the meteor that gave rise to the extrahumans? Dont fuck with me... is that story real?"

"As real as life itself... That star crossed the skies, covering the world with a strange and beautiful bluish powder, something I had never seen. And when the night fell, the moonlight covered the bodies of my children and vassals, and how little by little they became pathetic- "Jolbirth supported one of his legs on a nearby staircase. "Weaks-" Making strength, he crushed all the ladder into a single concrete and cement slab. "HUMANS! EVERYTHING FOR YOUR GUILT!"

Hannah stood up to see that, pushing everyone back, including Elsa.

"Jolbirth... king of the deep mausoleum, once the lord of a vast empire, I would like to have a few words with you."

"You're going to beg for your life? please do it, I really love when you-" Jolbirth fell in mid-sentence, looking up at Hannah. Something had changed... her aura was literally emanating in all directions. The thing was interesting.

This fact was known by his own team, the first to notice was Sora, followed by Mirabelle and Bolt. I get to such a point that Elsa, Jack and Lloyd also started to notice. Pulse to pulse, the aura untied to all sides, making the ground tremble slightly, and pushing pebbles back.

"HANNAH! ARE YOU OK? ANSWER ME PLEASE!" Elsa tried to shake the leg of the giantess to get her attention, but it was completely in vain. Hannah had a completely different look. Her eyes were even shining slightly, seemed to see Elsa.

"Take Valeria, let Light cure her as soon as possible, and we will repeat our attack." Hannah's own voice had a strange echo, which did nothing but worry the increasingly terrified heart of his girlfriend.

Jolbirth stood up amused, and with one leap he fell in front of Hannah and the rest. "This is worth it... what has changed in your heart, girl? Has it been the fear you feel before me?" It was Valeria's pain to see how she was still a useless person who never equals her mother or his father?... Hehehehe, if you stop to think about it, she does not inherit the knowledge of her father, nor be born as a giantess, but being another giantess her mother.

The appropriate title for her would be "The girl who was born without hope", dont you think?"

"Valeria has fought valiantly against you, and to deny that her attack inspired me would be to lie to everyone." Hannah closed her eyes for a few seconds, opening them as she looked directly at Jolbirth. The release of aura was such that Jolbirth himself moved away slightly. "What has really made me want to fight has been your pain."

"My pain, do not make me laugh girl!" Jolbirth, furious at such an offense, gathered his breath and blew a puff of impure fire directly at Hannah.

| There is nothing to fear, because the Dirty Lover exists to heal hearts. Have faith Hannah! This is our great moment! |

Hannah raised her fist, and concentrating the aura as Valeria had taught her, she threw her best punch forward, deflecting the flames sideways. "Take Valeria now! Trust me!"

Lloyd was the only one who said something, and while he picked up Valeria as he could, he shouted to his companions. "Help me take it to the van, do not lose this opportunity!"
Mirabelle was the next to understand, and taking Valeria from Lloyd's arms (more correctly it would be to say picking up Valeria from the ground slightly raised by Lloyd) ran to the van, followed by everyone but Elsa.

"Hannah, I dont know what the hell is happening to you... but as you fail, I swear to God I will personally go to heaven to look for you! YOU HAVE HEARD ME? I DONT ALLOW YOU TO FAIL!" Hannah nodded as she maintained the concentration, and as Elsa had climbed into the van, she gave a second punch to clear the flare.

Jolbirth was so pleasantly surprised, only Calia Sol and the heroes who came to the mausoleum had managed to resist the fire born in their hatred.

This battle would pass into history! and will be remembered by all subsequent generations!

"I can feel the fear in the hearts of my friends, I infer that it will be thanks to the aura... but you know Jolbirth? I can feel the pain and despair that have grown in yours too! A pain rooted in the darkness! I SAVED CLAY FROM THE DARKNESS OF HIS HEART, AND HAVE FOR INSURANCE THAT I WILL DO THE SAME WITH YOU!"

"Stop insulting me! My heart is full of hatred and fury against you humans! You assaulted my mausoleum! You turned my race into monstrosities! You locked me up for so many years that I am no longer able to remember when...

ALL THE SUFFERING OF THE DRAGONS IS FOR YOUR GUILT!" Jolbirth took off, and spread his black wings. "I WILL BUILD MY EMPIRE AGAIN, AND I WILL DO IT ABOVE YOUR INCINERATED CADAVER, DIRTY LOVER!"

"LISTEN TO ME NOW, JOLBIRTH! I WILL TAKE ALL YOUR DREAMS AND HOPES, AND TURN THEM INTO MY FORCE TO DEFEAT YOU! YOU ARE NOT BETTER THAN ASRIEL AND I ASSURE YOU THAT YOUR END WILL NOT BE DIFFERENT!"

"WHO'S DEMONS IS ASRIEL?"

"IF I TELL YOU IT WOULD BE UNDERTALE SPOILERS, BUT KEEPING IN MIND THAT EVERY INTERNET IS PLAGATED FROM THEM, SO YOU LOOK FOR A LITTLE YOU WILL FIND HIS STORY! ALONG WITH A LOT OF EROTIC DRAWINGS ABOUT IT!"

"STOP SPEAKING, GIRL! PREPARE BECAUSE YOUR TRIP TO HELL BEGINS NOW!" Jolbirth threw himself at Hannah, covering his claws with profaning fire. Hannah raised her hands to receive the blow, covering herself with the aura.

"Big Time" Cafeteria, Reno (Nevada): 18:15 in the afternoon, 45 minutes after the arrival of Jolbirth in Bahia.

The afternoon was being quite relaxed, not many people entering the cafeteria, except the usual customers the people were too cold to go out.It was partly logical, towards an unusually cold day even to be winter.

Lionel was very tempted to close today sooner, but considering that Nichole was coming to see his new home, he did not want to leave a bad impression on his best friend. Life in Reno was relaxed whenever you didnt go to the casinos and for someone who is just starting out in the business world (a little exaggerated to say, considering that this was only their second cafeteria), making a good impression was very important, considering that Nichole was not only her best friend, but her business partner.

"Boss! Are you awake? Dreaming of your daughter again?"

"Of course he is! He's a super-worried daddy! When are you going to bring her so we can introduce ourselves?"

"Idiots! Elsa has her life and the last time I talked to her, she said something about a girlfriend, so she'll go whenever she wants to, she knows where I've moved, so my door will always be open!"

"See, like I told you, he's a super worried daddy!" His clients may be indiscreet and exasperating, but they had been coming to the cafeteria every day since he inaugurated it, so a little affection had them. Of course Lionel was too proud to show affection to mere customers.

As expected, the flow of customers began to increase as dinner time approached. The Big Time cafes were not known (the two that there are) just to serve a good coffee in a family environment, the strong point happens at 7:00 pm, when Big Time was transformed from cafeteria to family restaurant.

From a delicious coffee to a great menu for the whole family! From cookies and black coffee to hand-made hamburgers and well-made beef steaks! Big Time was ready for you on any tim-

"Sir, your phone was ringing and they left a voice message! Ashley was a good girl, but too gossiping to leave her alone in the kitchen.

"Sure, and stop checking my locker!" Smiling as the phone passed, Ashley went back into the kitchen, from which came a smell certainly exaggerated to spices.

Lionel took a while to turn on his phone, but an extra time tried to remember how was his password. Elsa always called him a Techno-useless, so for the next time he came, Lionel was clear that he was going to show him how wrong he was.

"Boss, is it a message from your daughter?"

"Bring the phone, I want to hear it! Surely it has a beautiful voice!"

"Idiots... can you help me?" What for Lionel was being a real odyssey, his clients managed to reproduce the message in a few seconds.

"Hi dad, how are you?" I was calling you because I am facing a gigantic ancestral dragon, so you can imagine how ancestral it is, he say he have seen the birth of the extrahumans!

Anyway, I just wanted to clarify that if he kills me or something I love you very much! And stop inventing stupid slogans!

BY THE WAY! Do you remember that he had a girlfriend? Well she is facing the dragon!She is wearing the aura ... because she is a giantess! I have managed to date a giantess! I'll show you when we go! ... if we survive ... We'll do it, calm down!

 Anyway, see you later!"

All the cafeteria, in total silence.

Nobody dared say a word, until Ashley left the kitchen to turn on the television at the bar."LAST NEWS: WE ARRIVE INFORMATION THAT THE DRAG-"Lionel turned off the television manually, and sat quietly at the bar. Not to mention, nobody spoke until Nichole entered the cafeteria.

"Good afternoon, Lionel! how is my business partner ... why are you so silent?"

Van to the cathedral: Same moment.

"Aaaaaand... sent! I hope Daddy read it soon, maybe I'm dead by then!" Chris was too focused on driving as fast as possible away from Jolbirth. But even with that, he had time to slap Elsa.

"Idiot! We're not going to die... no no... Tell me we cant die... please"

"Calm! Nobody is going to die! Hannah is going to save you all! I on the other hand... I have more and more cold and headaches... at the end of the day I'm going to die like the fucking frozen movie... frozen."

"That..." Valeria coughed blood without strength, while Lloyd held his head.

"Stop trying, you've taken a good beating!"

"Shut...up, Elsa...that...is...the...breath...of...Jolbirth, corrupts...the...humans..."Elsa simply nodded, worried about the corrupting part more than any other thing.

"Anything else I should know before I die?" She could hardly finish the sentence, as she fell on the window of the car.

"My...father...can help you! Jolbirth also beat him with the breath! At last I recovered sensibility in my mouth! Valeria returns to the charge ... "And as Valeria regained her strength, the pain of the rest of the body left her unconscious.

"At least she would shut up ... what we gained from this situation" Bolt was as discouraged as the rest, but that Valeria stopped trying to talk was like a ray of hope in a cloudy sky.

Place under construction (or destruction): Same moment-

CRASH !!!!

Hannah fell on a pile of wastebaskets that were going to go around the building, destroying them under her weight. Jolbirth was not only much stronger than her even with the aura of her part, he was also surprisingly quick to be so gigantic.

"Come on Dirty Lover! The sun goes down and you can not hit me! With simple aura waves you will not get far!" Jolbirth went back to jumping on Hannah.
Even with her enormous weight on top of her, Hannah managed to reach out to grip Jolbirth's jaws, which were thrown again and again, seeking to tear apart her jugular vein.

After several failed attempts, Jolbirth smiled and took off, grabbing Hannah's leg with her mouth and throwing it over one of the foremen's booths.

Again, nothing Hannah fell on resisted her weight and the force of the impact, which caused her to always fall on the ground, unable to regain her balance. "Damn... he's using me as a human destruction ball... at this rate..."

| Strike back! Fuck! You cant let him humiliate you like that!

 
That... it's easy to say... I can attack him with aura waves... but I dont remember how to do more advanced things... it hurts too much to start remembering!

 
Shit... I'll have to give you quick classes on- |

"DONT BE SO TIMID! I LOVE WHEN YOU SHOUT PAIN!" Jolbirth fell on Hannah, driving one of her claws into her back. Covering her with profane fire, the dragon tear down Hannah's shirt, and her skin.

"I have defeated dragons bigger and more dangerous than you... jolbirt ... and I swear to you that you will not be different!" Releasing another wave of aura to unsettle Jolbirth, Hannah rolled on the ground and managed to get up again.

"And I believe it! Very important, yes, like that Asriel, right? Where is he? why isnt he helping you?!" Gathering his breath, Jolbirth sent a puff of fire towards the downed crane, and with a flutter of his wings, threw the boiling pieces to his "guest"

"THAT I HAVE ALREADY EXPLAINED TO YOU! ASRIEL IS A VIDEO GAME CHARACTER! FICTION!" Thank God, the pieces were heavy enough to be late, and Hannah had the time to get away and hide behind one of the building's contructed walls.

| Use the empathic link! If you can not match it from the outside, let's weaken it from within!

Link... what?

DONT FUCK WITH ME, HANNAH! THE EMPATHIC LINK IS THE MOST BASIC POWER OF A GIANTESS! THE ABILITY TO FEEL THE HEARTS THAT SURROUND YOU! THEIR FEARS! THEIR JOYS!

Ahhh... I dont have the most absolute idea of r03;r03;what you are talking about... WAIT! What I felt with Elsa when kissing her and what I have felt with Jolbirth?

Yes... idiot...

You are a giantess and you have no idea what skills you have... |

Hannah emerged from her hiding place and hurled herself toward Jolbirth, shielding her body with the aura to weaken the dragon's almost sure strike. "JOLBIRTH! I'LL TAKE YOUR FEAR! AND USE IT AS A GUN AGAINST YOU!"

"Oh no... you cant know how to use something as advanced as the empathic link!" Jolbirth decided to take the lead and jump on Hannah, but this time the giantess knew how to react, and bending down grabbed the dragon by the tail, holding back her I jump and making him fall on the ground.

"FINALLY! TAKE THI-" When Hannah concentrated to do the same as before, she felt as if they were crushing her heart in a thousand pieces.

Jolbirth's heart was not filled with pain and agony for his lost kingdom or his missing compatriots. He was not even full of pride for his empire!

No.

It was full of hate. From the purest hatred and contempt possible.

Images of entire cities burning, millions of people dying at their hands.

Gods desecrated, monuments razed.

Hate in its maximum expression of the word.

"Did you really think that after Calia did the same thing I wouldnt find a way to stop that?" Pathetic and sad giantess... "Jolbirth took the pain of Hannah to throw at his neck, pressed him in his mouth while screaming in pain. After seeing that he was not going to be able to tear her skin so easily with the aura constantly emanating, Jolbirth tired of that game and decided to torture her slowly until death.

The king of the mausoleum took the flight up to 50 feet, and after making sure that Hannah fell straight to the ground, he released her.

BOOOM!!

If the impact was not enough, Jolbirth accumulated enough breath to generate a small compact sphere of pure fire. "HEY! HANNAH! ARE YOU ALIVE? LOOK AT THIS!" Throwing the ball into the air, Jolbirth hit her with her tail, falling into one of the nearby new homes and igniting it in flames instantly like napalm."THIS IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE DIRTY LOVER AND ME! I HAVE REAL STRENGTH! AND YOU ARE NOT MORE THAN A TOO BIG LITTLE GIRL!"

Neither Jolbirth's laughter nor the fire in the distance caught Hannah's attention. Or rather... they cant managed to get her out of pain.

The fall was devastating for the body of the giantess, which although being much harder than a human, could not resist the impact against the ground.
Bones broken all over the body, hemorrhages that even mild ran through all its interior.

The aura is the force born of the deepest in the deepest depths of the human being, in his soul. A force that although powerful when used as a weapon, didnt contribute so much from the defensive point of view. While it is true that without that aura constantly emanating, Hannah would have died directly in the fall.

The giantess could not get response from her body, nor the slightest movement. All his body could do was breathe with difficulty and spit the blood that accumulated in his mouth little by little.

"Please... not like this... I need... I need more power... Per...SONA!... clearly it wasnt going to work..."

| I can not let you die like that, you know? Hannah, I have an offer that you are not in a position to refuse...

 
It hurts... even think...

Well shut up and listen! I can not give you a Persona, nor can I invoke a keysword or use shit from video games, but I can empower you.

They arent... shit ...

 
What you say... If you let me grow up to 20 feet, we can use another one of the giantess' abilities, the... what was it called?

Regeneration? Like Piccolo? PLEASE TELL ME THAT IT IS NAMEKIAN REGENERATION!

BUT CAN YOU TAKE IT SERIOUSLY? GOD! The "Will card!", The technique created by the mother of Calia Sol! Using the Dirty Lover's own strength, you should be able to close your wounds as long as Jolbirth does not replenish your mind of his hateful visions... in that case...

I dont need to know... I will basically use my own will to heal my wounds, not regenerate them, right? And if I lose that will because of Jolbirth's internal hatred I will be in serious trouble. Everything understood

You have been serious very quickly-

The situation is critical, and if growing a miser 5 feet I can return to combat, it is a price that I am willing to pay! Besides, Valeria said that the bigger the body, the more aura it can generate! Maybe now I can try the "Sol wave"!

Dont get so excited ... |

While Jolbirth was flying around flaming apartment blocks and laughing like a maniac, Hannah began to feel as her body began to warm up little by little. Feeling her strength returning to her wounded body, Hannah crawled toward one of the tarpaulins that covered the concrete blocks.

"This... is my comeback, damn son of a bit.... Deathwing... or Midir ... I dont know what dragon you look like anymore..."

Same place, same hour 2: Electric boogaloo

"20 feet. 20 fucking feet tall...and maybe a little more"

It was such a strange sensation to be 20 feet tall that the first minutes of standing after the growth she needed to be leaning on the beams of the building under construction. The ground was farther than before (logically), but the sensation was not vertigo or similar.It was as if his body had always been ready for this height, and in such a critical situation, the truth is that Hannah was very grateful.

Jolbirth was still in his tyrannical attack, flying over the neighborhood and burning buildings without any kind of control or logic. The king destroyed any building that caught his attention, and of course Hannah was not going to allow it.

| What's the plan? Now that you have grown up, and you have made a "suit" with the canvas and the remains of your tracksuit, nothing prevents us from going to Jolbirth! Let's teach him who's boss!

I'll call you... Mega. Mega, shut up.

What? Mega? Why? |

"SHHH! Let me think please! Valeria had accumulated fire and electricity in the "Sun Wave", so I have to accumulate a lot more if I want to damage it..." Hannah picked up a nearby stone (it was really a brick, but from its size, things so small for her began to fade and get confused) and after trying to throw it a couple of times in the air, she covered it with aura and threw it directly at Jolbirth.

"YOU! BIG GENIUS! I AM LIVING! HOW ABOUT STOP THAT? WE HAVE A FIGHT!"

| BUT WHY DO YOU CALL HIS ATTENTI-

SHUT UP! I HAVE A PLAN! |

Jolbirth stopped laughing and exhaled fire the moment he heard Hannah's voice.Turning around, he smiled and flew back to the place under construction. "Oh my, I didnt expect that! You've come back from the gates of hell... and you seem to have gained a few feet... I must say Hannah, I'm very impressed! Really!"

Jolbirth rose in the air, and igniting all his body in defiled fire, pointed directly at Hannah. "I guess it's time I got serious! I do not mean to be less than you!"
Hannah smiled and motioned with her hand to Jolbirth to go with everything. The dragon did not accept such a provocation, and plunged directly towards Hannah.

And when Jolbirth was close enough Hannah responded by releasing a burst of aura, but this time from her feet, achieving a kind of backward momentum. The force of the impulse was enough to throw her 10 feet away.

Jolbirth did everything possible to stop his fall, but the speed he had caught in it was too much, crashing directly where Hannah was a few moments ago. "What the hell?" The king of the mausoleon did not have time to keep talking, because when he looked up, what he saw was Hannah raising her hand while holding a javelin of pure electricity.

"This goes directly from Lord Gwyn! Damn dragon of the ****!" The giantess threw the javelin with all her strength, hitting full on one of the wings of Jolbirth. Although he had no physical form, the power of the impact plus the shock was enough to make Jolbirth scream in pain.

"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU? HOW CAN YOU DOMINATE THE THUNDER NOW? NEITHER HAVE PASSED 5 MINUTES SINCE I HAVE LEFT YOU DEAD!"

| I HAVE THE SAME QUESTION! IT'S LESS THAN 10 MINUTES AWAY YOU DIDNT KNOW ABOUT THE EMPATHIC LINK! YOU HAVENT HAD TIME TO LEARN SOMETHING AS ADVANCED AS CONTROL OF ELECTRICITY! |

"I saw Valeria use it, so I just imitated her! She's my teacher after all!" Jolbirth did not give credit to what he heard. Checking how his wing was badly damaged, he got up on all fours and walked towards Hannah.

"You ... little bast-"

"Little? Not at all! I'm 20 feet tall, and I'm the Dirty Lover! Do not expect pity after you've destroyed so many homes!" Hannah created a new electric javelin, and ran to Jolbirth with her ahead.

Jolbirth this time was faster, and with a blow of his tail caught in profane flames, sent Hannah flying to the building under construction, which could not stand the blow and collapsed under the body of Hannah. "Damn child... but who do you think I am? Once you can catch me by surprise! But two? Not even in your best dreams!" Jolbirth charged furiously towards Hannah, determined to put an end to the fight.

"Hey... jolbirth... you know?" Hannah did her best to get up, and when Jolbirth jumped on her with her claws ready to tear at her throat, she managed to roll to the side. "THE WORLD FOLLOWS ITS WAY! AND LIFE SHOULD CHANGE! ADAPT OR DIE BABY!" Accumulating heat as Valeria had taught Mirabelle, Hannah fired a blazing salvo directly at the previously wounded wing.

"AGGGG! YOU ARE CONDEMNED, DIRTY LOVER!" Jolbirt writhed in pain and tried to hit Hannah again with his tail, only this time the giantess was faster and managed to intercept his tail in mid flight. "...what?"

Hannah laughed, and gathering all her strength, she threw Jolbirth through the air. "Javelin lightning!" And accumulating electricity again, she threw a third javelin towards Jolbirth, hitting him directly on his back.

Jolbirth fell sideways on the open field adjacent to the work, moaning in pain as he tried to move his wings. Although all I achieved was feeling the electricity still running through his body. It was impossible, Calia fought with all her strength next to the chief of jailers and Flynn, and they only managed to slow him down. How could it be that a child was facing him?

Jolbirth's mind began to fill not only with pain, but with thoughts that were not his own.

| Jolbirth, oh great king of the deep mausoleum!

You are only a tool of the future. Your only reason to exist is to make Hannah shine brightly in the night sky!

For that reason, fight with strength, until the end if necessary!

And remember, the light of the moon is merciful to all, so pray to her if you need her strength.

Come in peace! Fight as you've never fought! |

"No... I am not a tool... of ANYONE! I AM THE KING OF THE DEEP MAUSOLEUM! THE SAME JOLBIRTH, HEIR OF THE THRONE OF THE DRAGONS! THIS FIRE THAT BURNS WITHIN ME IS BORN FROM HATE AND REVENGE!" Jolbirth covered his whole body with the profaned flame, knowing that with open wounds this would only bring him pain.

Hannah wiped the sweat from her forehead, and put herself in combat stance, ready to receive any attack from Jolbirth. "If you burn with hatred, I am full of Bahia's will! And I intend to use it to defeat you!"

Jolbirth charged again, but this time it twisted in the air, becoming a kind of fiery tornado. Hannah did not know how to react, and before receiving the impact she covered herself with aura.

Unfortunately, Jolbirth had more tools up his sleeve than he seemed.
Just before he collided with Hannah, Jolbirth propped his forepaws on the ground, and using them as a point of support, he waved his tail with all his strength towards Hannah.

The blow was totally atrocious for the giantess, sending her flying almost 100 feet away.

Hannah landed on one of the trees of the, still under construction, Calia Park, destroying both the tree and the pedestal of stone and earth on which it stood. His body was burning with Jolbirth's hatred, slowly his internal wounds reopened. "Oh no! I'm not going... to allow it! Mega! Again, the "Will card" !"

| First I'm not a robot to order, and second I told you not to let you get hit with his hatred! You do not have the will to take... but, what the hell are you doing?... |

Hannah's heart was burning in her own flame. One created based on hope. "Now! you have the will to use it? I have a plan and I will need all my strength!"

| I cant... understand... I know that the power of the Dirty Lover goes much beyond that of a normal giantess... but this? |

"Listen well Mega! Life always makes its way! That damn dragon keeps wanting to ruin the city that saw me born! And I will not allow it! I have too many people trusting me to fail!" Hannah started to accumulate fire in one hand, and electricity in the other. If she could not do it at the same time in a hand like Valeria, she would make her own "Sol wave".

Jolbirth came flying, still covered in his profanda flame. Landing in the middle of the place and exhaling a mouthful of fire, the king burned all the trees in the park. "Can you see that Hannah? The hell on earth! Here you will finish your journey on earth... so get used to this environment!"

Hannah continued pretending to be immobilized on the ground, while the dragon approached him slowly. "Jolbirth... I'm sorry to tell you... you've activated my cheat card!" Hannah stood up suddenly, throwing a new igneous salvo at the long neck of the dragon.

"HOW IS IT POSSIBLE? HOW MUCH SHOULD I LAUNCH FOR YOU TO STOP LIFTING UP?" Jolbirth raised his left claw and slashed blindly in anger, only to find Hannah's electric javelin in the path of his claw. "GRRRR, BASTARD"

"Rule number one, jolbirth! If you mess with the Dirty Lover and its city, never expect to win! Get ready, Mega! Time to make history!" Hannah felt her body recovering strength, and with all her strength she pushed Jolbirth as far away as possible.

Stretching her hands, one in each direction, Hannah accumulated all the fire and possible lightning. Her own aura was purifying Jolbirth's flames and attracting them.

"JOLBIRTH! TIME TO REACH OUT THE TRUTH! THIS IS MY OWN "SOL WAVE", THE WILL WAVE!"

Jolbirth became defensive, ready to cover the blow with his wings. But one of them failed to answer enough, and through the gap between them the former king of the mausoleum only reached to see how Hannah ran to him, while she gathered the flames and thunder in a single sphere.

WILL WAVED!!!!

Jolbirth's scream echoed throughout Bahia, while Hannah exploded the sphere directly on her forehead.

The legendary king of the mausoleum, defeated not only once... not twice... three times...

Jolbirth fell to the ground, his forehead bleeding and no pulse in his body. Hannah took a deep breath, as she pulled away from him. Although it was true that he did not feel the hands (surely to use so many things that he did not control correctly), the most important thing was to look for the right victory pose.

"It's over... king of the defeated mausoleum!" Simply pointed at the sky with one hand, Hannah stood with both feet on the ground and her eyes closed.

| I cannt believe it... after so much... watching Jolbirth fall... it's a miracle... AND THE BEST THING TO HAPPEN IS TO PUT TO SEEK YOU AN ADEQUATE POSE? DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT HAS COST TO ACHIEVE THIS MOMENT ?!

No, I dont know... that's why I'm celebrating! Not for me! If not for those who have managed to make this mom- |

"Oh moonlight..." Jolbirth began to whisper, as he watched the night sky fall on the earth.

"DONT FUCK WITH ME! HOW YOU CAN STAY ALIVE AFTER THAT?!" Hannah ran towards him trying to summon another javelin, but in the face of impossibility, she simply prepared to hit him until she was done with him.

"Oh moonlight... you who have never abandoned me... grant me... the power that one day you drained me... power to avenge me for so many humiliations... power... to make your future come true!" Hannah felt her strength fading, as she fell to her knees on the floor.

The moon rose bright in the sky, its silver light flooding Bahia in its entirety.As if it were a tear itself, an ephemeral glow descended from it to fall beside Jolbirth.

Jolbirth stretched his tail, and grasping the glow this took the form of a silver sword, covered by a bright blue powder, as if made of lazurite. "Oh moon... you who have never abandoned me... I will make your message come true Dirty Lover, prepare to fall in front of the tool of the future that I am!"

"That... it shouldnt be fair..."

Cathedral of the Sun: 7:00 PM

From the moment Jolbirth had invoked the moon, the cathedral went into panic. People ran from one side to the other, the strongest armandos with the newly forged weapons, and the weaker ones picking up everything and hiding the minors in the lower floors.

Flynn and Zoe tried to bring order, but the situation was so terrifying that even the word of the prophet could not calm them down. Summoning the moonlight was a dark practice since before the mother of Calia Sol, and although Flynn had given it up for dead, his reappearance was cause for fear among all. 

Robin returned with Valeria and Elsa were treated by the regenerative gel solution+. "My old friend in the navy says they are preparing an emergency attack on Jolbirth, they say they were talking about bringing the-"

"I dont need to know! I only have to think something and fast!" Valeria was still spinning around in the makeshift gel cage (it really was just a locker) while she thought about how to stop a Jolbirth powered by the moon.

"It's so dangerous to summon the moon, it just seems that the moon has given him a sword! I understand that a sword of its size is certainly dangerous, but so much?"

"Elsa please, if I tell you it's dangerous-"

"VALERIA, SHUT UP, DONT FOLLOW... Listen to me, the situation is critical, dont try to hide it!"

"Elsa... I...I'm not going to lie to you, I dont know how dangerous it is"

"What?"

"I... personally I have not come to face anyone who has invoked the moon ... that's something about mom and grandma"

"...shit!" Elsa took her hand out of the gel to hit the closet doors. "So we know that the situation is critical, and we do not know how to fight it... fuck this and fuck Jolbirth!..."

......

Robin didnt know how to react, feeling completely impotent. "I'm going to call Bolt and the others, I want to check if they have taken the mayor and the others from the town hall-"

"Before that, you were robin, right? How's Hannah doing?! I cant stand being in this weird gel without being able to do anything!" Elsa's voice was half broken, partly by Jolbirth's fire and partly by fear of the situation her girlfriend.

"According to what Flynn has told me, it's not going very well, but she has temporarily managed to escape from the park she was in. Jolbirth cant fly with his wing in such disrepair, but he can still move and destroy everything in his path... "

"I can already be listening to Vagrand screaming at me for the repair costs..." Valeria sighed as she prayed for the safety of her friend.

"I think that's not important right now boss... if you'll excuse me"

After hearing how Robin left the room where they were dealing with the gene, Elsa opened the closet doors and sat down, followed by Valeria. "You also feel so helpless, right?"

"I'm Valeria, the girl who was born without dreams! And look at me... defeated while Jolbirth stands over the city that I've been protecting for so many years... everything I fought for is burning, and I cant even fight with Hannah!... I should have trained more! "

"... forgive Valeria, but where does Jolbirth come from?"

"All I knew is he was locked in the Antarctic. Mom and I went many years ago to prevent him from escaping, and together with one of the strongest humans I've ever seen, we managed to shoot him down and put him back in. Why are you asking?

"It's just... I've traveled a lot because of my work, but I've never heard of the" deep mausoleum "or anything he was talking about! I love chaos... but what I hate most is not having information!"

"It is true that I have never seen the ruins of his empire, and as far as I know... mom, either..."

Elsa sighed, and she got up shaking off the gel. "I've been lying there for too long, I'm going to prepare something."

"What are you going to do?" You have seen what only his flameless breath has done to you, it isnt safe to approach him now that the moon gives him strength"

"... the city is empty, isnt it? and the moon is what gives it strength, right?"

"Right and correct ... what are you planning?"

"Valeria, I dont like you too much, but I need your help for my plan! Would you open the Bahia stadium? and would you be quick enough to send Bolt and Sofia to the stadium? I would also need Jack, and Dylan was in the GUN barracks, right? I will need a lot of material that you have saved... "

"ELSA! FIRST EXPLAIN THE PLAN!"

Elsa started laughing while she dressed, her mind calculating all the possible scenarios. "And what would be fun in that? The night has only just begun! The music is playing at full volume and Bahia demands a show at the height of the Dirty Lover! And I'm thinking of giving it!" Throwing Valeria's phone into the gel, Elsa picked up her jacket and her own cell phone and ran away.

Valeria sighed as she took out her phone from the gel. "...the music, eh? If you so much trust her..." Valeria jumped up and did a few warm-up stretches. "I'll listen to it, too, because it's the rhythm of the Dirty Lover!"

Exterior streets of Bahia: Same moment.

Hannah ran as fast as she could, dodging every sign of traffic and fence she encountered on her way. Although its weight was enough to destroy them if needed, it was not plan to destroy the urban of furniture of Bahia if she could avoid it

Jolbirth did not think so.

Leaving a trail of destruction in its wake, the dragon with renewed strength ran as fast as possible after the giantess, destroying every house, every garden, every street that crossed. Holding the silver sword with her jaws, the king waved her as close as she could reach Hannah.Nothing resisted the slashes of the lunar sword, and any remains that remained in a bluish fire as beautiful as dangerous.

"STOP FOLLOWING ME AT ANY TIME YOU'LL STOP NO?" With the sword in her mouth, Hannah could not understand anything the dragon said. The best she could understand was "In the name of the moon" and "Future."

Various nonsense that for some reason gave him strength to continue his career. "STOP SPEAKING, I DO NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING!" Hannah turned around as soon as I managed to hide behind a small building to try to channel the "Will wave" again... unfortunately she still could not generate a miser spark. "Fuck... This seems a lot easier when Bolt does it!"

Noticing how Jolbirth was trying to cut the building from the other side, Hannah started running again.

Her first attempt was evidently to try to distance Jolbirth from Bahia; but as soon as she was a little distance away, Jolbirth began to walk towards the bay as if he were in a trance.

Two things were evident:

• Whatever that moonlight thing is controlling Jolbirth. Controlling it to destroy Bahia, more specifically.
•  Hannah was without strength to keep trying to use the "Javalina lightning".

"Think Hannah, Think and Run!"

A part of herself did not stop blaming her for not having done more physical exercise previously. The other part- "GROOOOOOARRRR!" Jolbirth threw the sword into the air, picking it up with its tail and releasing its jaws to spit out the same fire that emanated from the sword.

"THE MOTHER OF GOD! YOU SPIT FIRE AGAIN NOW? GIVE ME A BREAK PLEASE!" Hannah hated having to go through streets with taller buildings, but where she was running at that moment she had no way to cover herself with the flames.

Metropolian Highway was the main street of Bahia, and the oldest street at the same time. And this time it was the only way to hide for the giantess.

Hannah ran down the road, waiting for Jolbirth to launch another burst of fire into the buildings. If she could earn a little time to rest and then finish it off, it sure was worth it.

"DIE! DIE IN THE NAME OF THE FUTURE, DIRTY LOVER!" Jolbirth screamed to the heavens, and spit his fire in all directions. Following the plan, Hannah went through the nearest alley.

Which led to problem number two.

She was stuck.

The last time Hannah needed to get into these alleys, she was still 10 feet tall, half her height. And thinking that it would not be different, he went into an especially narrow alley. "No... FUCK! NOW THIS?!" Hannah managed to grab the walls of the exit of the alley, and shot with all her strength without any result. "I know I'm fat! But isnt the time to prove it! Damn buildings for dwarves!"

When the flames dispersed Jolbirth didnt see Hannah anywhere.

Normal Jolbirth would have seen Hannah's leg sticking out of the alley, but the jolbirth, imbued with the moon, was an empty street, so he continued to move forward, slicing through all the facades of the buildings.

"I cant believe it... it worked!... he must be controlled by that thing! FUCK! Free yourself from this crap alley, Hannah! You can do it! I trust you!" But as much as the giantess tried to pull herself, her hip was completely stuck. It was a miracle that at first he managed to get into the alley.

"Dont you think this may mean you have an oversized ass, Hannah?" The giantess didnt give credit to her ears, it was Valeria's voice! And she came from behind...

"Valeria, I'm so happy to see you!... see you not, because I cant turn around... but know that Jolbirth had not killed you!"

"Please, Hannah, killing a vampire is much harder than that, but I've taken the beating, I dont deny that. By the way! Nice dress! Spring-workmanship is not it?"

"The voice in my head has made me grow to 20 feet to get to face Jolbirth, and as you can imagine, I wasnt going to do it naked!"

"I understand, I understand!" Valeria laughed as she gathered wind in her palm, and released it like a blast to get Hannah out of the alley. It did not work either. "Ummm... this is going to cost a little more than I thought, and they're waiting for us!"

"Who?"

"Your girlfriend is preparing a special party for us at the stadium, and Jolbirth and you are the guests of honor! For now ..." Valeria put her hands on one of the walls, checking her integrity. "You're going to have to break through this wall, so start pushing it!"

"VALERIA! I CAN T DESTROY A BUILDING!" Hannah started to hyperventilate, fearing that she really did not have another option.

"Hannah, dont fuck me! You're a giantess! Dont tell me you've never felt that innate superiority to be bigger and more powerful than others! That power to have the strength to destroy a building with no other reason than to be able to do it!"

"The truth? No, never." Valeria slammed her head against the wall. Hannah was the first giantess who did not seem to have giantess instincts.

"Well, you still have to hit this damn wall! because even though I'm strong, I'm not as strong as a 20-foot-tall giantess with probably more than a ton and a half of weight!"

"It hurts to destroy a building... there will be people who live here, not people who have their lives, their families... destroy this building would destroy their lives!"

"ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME? HANNAH, JOLBIRTH IS DESTROYING EVERYTHING TO HIS PASS! AND YOU ARE SAD FOR DESTROY A BUILDING?"

"YES, I AM! BECAUSE I'M NOT ANY BAD GUY TO TO RUIN THE LIVES OF THE-" Hannah and Valeria closed their eyes when listening as Jolbirth destroyed the building from the street, collapsing it with a single thrust of his sword.

"Look on the bright side... you have not had to... RUN!" Valeria jumped onto Hannah's back while she was running down the street again. "Hannah! The town hall is empty now, so run to it! We'll face it in the square!"

"How much time is left for that party!?"

"Until Elsa gives us the signal, whatever it is!"

GUN Headquarters: Preparing the party.

Dylan stopped for a moment to load boxes, and leaned against the truck. "Remember me Jack, why do we have to charge so many speakers and spotlights?"

"Because Elsa needs them! You want to save Bahia? Then stop relaxing and start carrying boxes!" It was strange to see Jack so excited about something, but it seemed that Elsa had liked him. Idiots like each other or something said the proverb.

It wasnt until Mirabella left the gates of the barracks, carrying alone the entire sound system of the building that Dylan got back to work.Jack could shout at him, but Mirabelle could hit him or restrerate the tentacles in his face, and right now Dylan was not willing to find out which was worse.

Whatever the invoking of moonlight was, Jolbirth seemed far more dangerous than ever. Dylan sighed as he remembered the words of his boss. "I hope that saving the future is worth it"

Bahia Stadium, commentator's room: 7:30 p.m.

"WE'LL NEED YOU TO PLACE THE SPEAKERS IN THE SEATS FASTER!" Elsa kept shouting through the megafonia system of the stadium, seeing through the cameras how the soldiers of the cathedral placed everything according to plan.

It was very exaggerated to bring all the soldiers of the sun to do physical tasks? Probably.

Would it be more useful to prepare everything here than fighting with Valeria and Hannah? Surely yes.

"YOU! THE SOLDIER 17! I'M LOOKING AT YOU! IN THAT SEAT IT GOES SPOTLIGHT! FOCUS PEOPLE!" Seated from the stolen chair of the club president's office, Elsa felt powerful, very powerful. Not as much as Hannah, but maybe Valeria level. Now all that was missing were the fireworks that Lloyd was going to bring, and soon, very soon... Bahia was going to vibrate with the biggest party of the century! - Shit, Jack is calling.

"Elsa! We already have roof control! Can I try to close it?"

"NO, DONT DO IT! I need to prepare everything first!"

"Okay, you give me toys and you forbid me to use them! That's torture in many countries!"
Elsa sighed amused, as she watched the surveillance cameras as Hannah and Valeria arrived at the town hall.

City Hall of the Bay: Same moment

Hannah arrived at the town hall square, although it would be more correct to say that she fell in the town hall square.

Even having dodged Jolbirth's last blow, the shock wave of the blow had thrown her through the air. Falling in the middle of the square, Hannah rolled on herself before leaning against the building's facade to get up. "THAT HAS BEEN INCREDIBLE! IT WAS FEAR BUT INCREDIBLE!"

"Speak... for... you..., you weigh a lot... you know?" Valeria got up as best she could, after feeling like a ton and a half as a teenager crushed her. "I'm going... they do not pay me enough for this..."

Jolbirth came to the plaza covered in flames, as he roared like a beast. Although it is true that it was not so impressive after repeating it for the eighth time, it still scared enough to give Hannah chills. "The moon awaits you Dirty Lover! You will not find peace under its light!"

"God... you're more tired than when you only talked about your kingdom and your hatred!" Wiping the sweat, Hannah put herself in defense position.

Jolbirth roared to the heavens, and launched himself at Hannah; The giantess ran towards him, and bending down, he managed to strike him with both fists in the belly, hard enough to wrench out a growl of pain from the dragon. "Take this! So many years playing Guilty Gear had to be used for something!"

Jolbirth fell on the facade of the town hall, destroying it almost completely. The dragon did not have the strength to get up, but the moon continued to nourish his spirit, forcing him to get up- "NOTHING ABOUT IT!" Valeria jumped towards the head of the dragon, and accumulating energy again, fell on her front with the "Sol wave".

"Once again, your ridiculous" Sol wave "is not enough-"

"BUT WITH ME IF IT IS!" Hannah rested her hand on Valeria's back, throwing her aura through it. As soon as the aura joined the "Sol wave", the strength of it grew enormously, managing to directly hurt Jolbirth. The dragon cried out in pain as blood fell from his head. "Is this already... you killed him?" Hannah grabbed Valeria by the waist, and took a few steps back.

"I guess... I doubt it, but could it be, no? Once we could be lucky!" The moon shone more intensely, while Jolbirth's sword fired a small ray of light directly at the wound. "Forget it... STUPID MOON!"

"The moon... the moon... has always watched me... protected me... you will not be able to kill me..." Hannah and Valeria sighed as the vampire began to charge the "Sun wave" again, but Jolbirth grabbed the sword with force and slashed backward. "STAND OUT OF MY WAY! THE MOON WILL NOT LET ME LOSE!" The gash was strong enough to break Hannah's concentration, and through the aura digging directly into her arm.

Hannah gritted her teeth, as she let go of Valeria and fell to the floor. She wanted to scream madly, but that would only fill Jolbirth's ego even more.

Valeria was frozen for a second, then immediately launched on the recent wound of Jolbirth. "STEP BACK, HANNAH! I'LL KILL THIS FUCKING DRAGON WITH MY OWN HANDS!"

Jolbirth moaned slightly at Valeria's blows, and after a few, she shook her head to throw it into the air. "Again disappointing! You dont deserve the future that the moon has prepared for you!"

Jolbirth accumulated his breath, and released a torrent of lunar flames on Valeria. "Disappointing, the only one disappointed is me! Attacking a vampire with a moon is something that no rookie would do!" Valeria went through the flames, and fell directly into Jolbirth's mouth.

The dragon simply sighed and swallowed it. "Fall into the mouth of the beast, that if it is something typical of a rookie-" Jolbirth opened his eyes suddenly, after feeling as Hannah hit with all the strength that was left in the other arm his stomach.

"Spit it! Spit it or I swear I'll tear it out with my own hands!" Hannah was visibly exhausted, and her arm kept bleeding. The giantess kept hitting with her other desperate arm, which only managed to make the dragon smile. Jolbirth accumulated his breath again, releasing it this time on Hannah.

The flames were enough to throw Hannah back, falling on her ass in the middle of the square. Although there were no burns, Jolbirth knew perfectly well that the forces of the giantess were vanishing.

Laughing, the dragon jumped over the town hall, causing it to collapse under its enormous weight. One swallow, and the other wound with only one arm available, the night did nothing but improve for the king. "Great words, but leave the decisions to the moon! Dont you think?" Raising the sword, it shone with great intensity. "Last words Dirty Lover?"

"My name... isnt... Dirty lover! Mi name is Hannah!... ahhh.... ahhh..." Hannah breathed with difficulty as she fell to her knees, exhausted by the constant loss of blood from her arm.

"...Hannah? DO YOU HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO SAY GOODBYE, AND YOU USE IT TO TELL ME YOUR NAME?! YOU ARE EVEN MORE PATETIC THAN I THOUGHT!" Jolbirth laughed as never before in his long life. The old dragon had met all kinds of people, and had ended up with even more. But none of them had decided to use his last minutes to say his name.

"Jolbirth... I'm not a hero... I'm not the Dirty Lover! I didnt expect to defeat you! I just needed... to buy time!" Hannah managed to get up by leaning on one of the trees in the entrance.

"TIME?! YOU WANT BUY TIME?! YOU ARE FINISHED! YOU DONT DESERVE TO FOLLOW BREATHING, DIRTY LOVER!" Jolbirth released all the energy of the sword in a single wave of moonlight, throwing it towards hannah. "RECEIVE ALL THE HATE OF TWO HUNDRED YEARS! POTENTIATED BY THE MOON THAT NEVER LEFT ME!"

Hannah bit her lip, and smiling, she raised her unhurt hand to the sling. "IT IS THE HATE OF TEN THOUSAND YEARS! YOU DONT DARE TO STAIN THE WORDS OF ILLIDAN, DIRTY DRAGON!" The wave hits directly on her hand.

The power of it was simply incredible, dragging Hannah back little by little. The giantess nailed her feet as hard as possible on the floor, growling in pain as the wave continued to insist on hitting her. "I... I dont..."

"STOP RESISTING! IT'S GONE! YOU CANNT SAVE YOURSELF AGAIN!"

"But... I can save something else..." Hannah smiled, removing both phrases from her mental list.

"NOTHING! YOU CANNT SAVE ANYTHING ELSE! THIS IS THE END!" Jolbirth ran to Hannah, raising her sword. If the wave did not have enough force, it would be the same king who did it.

But, when Jolbirth was coming to Hannah... he felt it.

Jolbirth felt small punctures inside, and when he looked up, Hannah cleared the wave with his own aura. "How have you..." Before finishing the sentence, Jolbirth cried out in pain.

His stomach split in two, and as the dragon cried out in pain, Valeria and Flynn came out of it. "Time! that's what Hannah wanted to save! I dont like video games Hannah, but I recognize that that has been a good reference!... that about the hate of ten thousand years I mean, it was a reference to wow, right?"

"Really... they were two references ... how did you get here Flynn? I expected Valeria to leave... not you too!

Flynn walked over to Hannah, and after saying a few words in a low voice, her aura covered Hannah, closing the wound in her arm. "If valeria opens the door for me, I am able to accompany her wherever she needs. You have endured well, little girl, now we have to finish with this."

"FLYNN! FINALLY! YOU DIDNT COME TO THE PRISON! YOU WERE HIDING BACK BEHIND YOUR WIFE?" Jolbirth was still grunting in pain as he spoke, the light of the sword trying to close the wound.

"Empty words, Jolbirth, almost as much as your stomach!" Flynn shook his tunic, making appear in one hand a golden spear covered in words in all colors, and the sword (although in his hands seemed more a twist) of Hannah. "I sent the blacksmiths to do it for something, little one! You should have used it!"

"I was afraid of hurting someone... everything Valeria taught me was to use the fists!"

"I didnt have time! The situation required basic training! I'm a body-to-body fighter! Stop judging me, Daddy!"

"I'm not judging you, Valeria, and now focus on both, the end of combat is coming." Flynn looked up at the sky, followed by Hannah and Valeria.

"Finish the fight? Very typical of you Flynn... come the last and give orders! BUT WHILE THE MOON TAKES CARE OF ME, NOTHING CAN STOP ME!" Jolbirth laughed as he looked at the sky, but his laughter ended when they saw a small flame ascending. "...what?"

Fireworks, hundreds of them. The night sky of Bahia was covered in colors, while the music played at full volume.

"LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, THE BIGGEST PARTY IN BAHIA IS GOING TO START! LET THE TROPICAL RESORT ACT 1 MUSIC GUIDE YOU TO THE STADIUM!" Elsa's voice echoed across Bahia, which made Hannah smile like an idiot. Elsa did not like video games too much (Chris confessed it to Hannah a few days after their first date), but knowing how hard she tried to pretend that she was interested was something so beautiful and romantic.

"Well Hannah, a race to the stadium?" Flynn looked at Hannah as he began to disappear.

"Of course! JOLBIRTH! THE LAST TO ARRIVE IS A ROTTEN EGG!" Hannah grabbed Valeria and began to run as fast as possible to the stadium.

"HOW YOU DARE- AGGG!" Jolbirth groaned in pain as his shattered stomach was healed by the light of the sword. "I know where you are going to hide ... and this time it will be your last hiding place ..."

The dragon smiled as he looked at the sword, his evil plan was so perfect in his mind.

Bahia Stadium:

PARTY !!!!

Music played at full volume, stadium lights shone brightly as never before. Flynn reappeared in the middle of the field, sitting on the previously prepared chair. "Everything ready Elsa, they will arrive in a few minutes." Reclining back, Flynn stretched arms and legs preparing for imminent combat.

8 minutes and 42 seconds later, Hannah and Valeria entered the corridor of the visiting team. The soldiers of the cathedral shouted for joy receiving the Dirty Lover. "HANNAH! HANNAH! HANNAH!

 
"HELLO, MY LOVE! YOU HAVE DONE IT FABULOUSLY!" Hannah blushed as she looked around, too many people praising her for her pleasure.

 
"I... hello... all!..." Even if the giantess said it in a whisper, all the soldiers shouted with joy. Hannah walked slowly toward Flynn, her head down all the time. "Flynn... why are there... so many people?"

 
"They have come to fight evidently! You relax, and go to the warehouse, there sora will give you the indications of Elsa's plan"

 
"But... Jolbirth..."

 
"Easy, I'll take care of you while you prepare! Valeria, I and the surprise guests can take it easy" Hannah nodded dubiously, leaving Valeria on the floor and walking to the other side of the field.

Valeria leaned against the chair, sighing as the dizziness slowly disappeared. Hannah made too little that was large enough to carry people, so each race brought a continuous and slightly violent agitation. On the one hand it was true that you could not ask for more, but the desire to vomit of the vampire was not taken away from anyone.

 "So much music and so many lights... my head is too spinning... I should go to the bathroom to throw up..." Valeria started walking towards the changing rooms staggering, but Flynn grabbed her by the wrist.

"My daughter, it isnt the time, he's already here..." And as Flynn finishes the sentence, both vanished, re-appearing in the stands.

Jolbirth fell from the skies through the open roof of the stadium, landing in the middle of the field. The songs of joy turned into fear, but the music did not stop ringing. "SORRY FOR THE DELAY! THE HONOR GUEST MUST BE MADE TO WAIT!" Jolbirth opened his two wings, showing everyone how the wounds provoked by Hannah had been sutured by the moonlight.

"Jolbirth! Welcome to my little party! Feel at home! Do you want a juice or something?" Elsa turned on all the lights in the commentator's cabin, to indicate where the dragon was.

"Again, your human... I must admit that seeing that you have survived my corruption is a relief! Now I can kill you with my own jaws..." Jolbirth licked his lips, while tapping his tail, destroying all the bleachers behind him.

"JOLBIRTH!" Flynn screamed as he jumped from the bleachers towards the dragon, striking his neck with his golden spear. "This fight is between you and me!"

"you really care about your congregation, Flynn... or rather, those of your wife! Admit it Flynn, you're nobody without Calia!" Jolbirth shook his neck, forcing Flynn to let go. As the prophet fell, Jolbirth swiftly turned and with one of his legs stamped it on the ground. "Even though Hannah has given me a lot of fun, who I really want to see fall is your wife and you Flynn!" Stroke it with more force, the dragon laughed at the suffering of his most aferrimal enemy.

Valeria jump to the dragon, imitating her father and throwing the "Sun wave" in the same place where the spear had impacted. "This fight has not done anything but start, jolbirth! Do not lose sight of your enemies! FIRE!" At Valeria's command all the soldiers drew their bows, and with the newly hardened iron arrows, they released a shower of death on Jolbirth.

The dragon laughed before such a pathetic attempt, and waving its wings, deflected all the arrows. After that, with a direct hit from the lunar sword, he sent Valeria back to the stands. "Not bad, but you are still not at my level!"

"Auuu... I thought so... FIRE!" The soldiers unloaded a second rain of arrows on Jolbirth.Laughing again, the dragon prepared to listen to them, when he felt a shot cross his eye again. Right in the same place as at the beginning of the battle. "Thanks for distracting you, you had forgotten that we are a team ?!"

Jolbirth looked in all directions, looking for the mysterious sniper. Flynn did not hesitate to take advantage of the moment, and covering his spear with aura, the nail directly under the claws of the dragon. "AGGGG!" Jolbirth furiously raised his foot to crush Flynn completely, a third rain of arrows fell on him, followed by another shot to the opposite eye.

The dragon groaned in pain, for arrows were not enough to hurt them, but one after the other succeeded in reopening the wounds caused by Hannah. Not to mention the shooter; the dragon glared furiously at the stands, and ignoring Flynn and Hannah threw himself at them, ready to destroy them to get ahead of the shooter.

Elsa raised the volume of the music, causing Jolbirth to look up for a second. The second in which Mirabelle rose up from her hiding place in the stands, and accumulating all her strength, hit the king's head directly with her claws. "Who is the shame now?! NO DRAGON NEVER WILL FOLLOW YOU AGAIN, BECAUSE WE HAVE CREATED A WAY AWAY FROM YOU, JOLBIRTH!" Jumping with all her strength, Mirabelle flew (or rather, planed) to land on the head of Jolbirth, and taking advantage of their confusion, he clawed his claws in one of the multiple wounds, breaking the "suture" and causing it to bleed again.

"UNGRATEFUL! YOU ALL WERE BORN FROM ME! AND NOW YOU ATTACK ME?YOU ARENT MORE THAN A CROSSBREED BASTARD!" Shaking his head furiously, Jolbirth managed to throw Mirabelle to where Flynn was recovering. The prophet had almost no time to prepare to catch her, and both fell backward. Jolbirth's fury was palpable in the air, his smile had turned into a grotesque and sick grimace.

Elsa turned up the volume of the music again. "Poor cute dragon... you dont seem so invincible when you face an organized team, right?"

"SAY IT TO THE FACE, HUMAN, YOU'LL BE THE NEXT ONE TO DIE!"

"The next? I remind you that you havent yet managed to kill anyone! You're so old that you start to forget things, jolbirth?" Elsa started to laugh, angering even more Jolbirth. The dragon concentrated his breath, and pointed to the commentator's cabin, prepared to release it. "Again with that trick? Sofia, honey, all yours!"

While Jolbirth opened his mouth to release the torrent of flames, Sofia jumped from the roof of the commentator's cabin. In the hands the lioness had a cable, which using it as an improvised tie, managed to close the jaws of the dragon. Jolbirth, bewildered by so many attacks from so many angles, tried to open his jaws, to find himself as Sofia still hung on the wire.

The lioness swayed on impulse, and threw herself against Jolbirth's wounded stomach. With an accurate claw, she managed to open another of the dragon's wounds again. "THIS GOES FOR ALL THE HOUSES YOU HAVE DESTROYED!"

Jolbirth smashed the cable, and reacting faster than sofia, caught it between his legs. "Girl... hatred is intense in your body, you can notice how it feeds you, right? As it destroys all your dreams and replaces them with living nightmares, isnt it? It hurts that now I have to kill you, because the moon looks for people like you, people resentful and hated by the sun... "Opening his mouth ready to devour her, the dragon found a new shot in his eye.

"IT'S ENOUGH! ENOUGH! I SWEAR, SHOOTER, WHEN I KNOW WHERE YOU ARE, I WILL ENSURE THAT I CARBONIZE EACH CENTIMETER OF YOUR BODY"

  Valeria took the moment to launch a new "Sol wave" direct to the stomach wound, and rescue Sofia.
"Nothing bad kitty! But you've done your part! I dont want to have to attend your funeral!"

Jolbirth was completely perplexed. Was this the same team as before? How could the situation have changed so much? Trusting himself, Jolbirth laughed as he raised his sword. "FOOLS! HOW CAN YOU BELIEVE THAT WITH SO A LITTLE THING OF ATTACKS YOU CAN DEFEAT ME? OBSERVE THE TRUE POWER, BEFORE YOU SUCCEED AGAINST THE "LUNAR RUPTURE"!"

Jolbirth laughed and laughed, hoping to feel the warmth of the moon closing his wounds ... but never came.

Elsa sigh ironic, and whispering the microphone called the attention of the dragon. "Poor dragon ... the moon? this party has blinded you so much? why dont you look at it directly?"

Jolbirht looked up at the sky, but all he received in return was a roof, a roof full of spotlights illuminating him. The old king had no words, trembling as he watched his sword lose its mysterious glow. "No... no... How?... the moon..."

"Everything was a play of lights, a magic trick if you prefer, my king! The truth is... the music was just so you wouldnt notice the noise that made the roof close in.

In the 21st century, humanity has dominated the skies, the seas! We've traveled to space! Did you really think... that I wouldnt find a way to block your moon? I'm going to go down, Jolbirth, so we can talk face to face. While someone wants to have a few words with you."

It was heard as a door opened, and after a second a man's voice circulated through the speakers throughout the stadium. "Jolbirth, my name is Benjamin Vagrand, mayor of Bahia del Sol"

Jolbirth laughed, while little by little all his wounds began to bleed. "The mayor... what do you have to tell me?"

"I dont know what you have against my city, or against my people. I dont know what happened to your town or where all your hatred comes from... so I decided to apologize... On behalf of the people who attacked you and locked you in that prison. "

Jolbirth started laughing. The old king never heard an apology from the species that led him to ruin, and less while losing the fight.

"But, in the same way, I can not forgive you for the damage you have done to my city, you have destroyed the houses of immurable neighbors, damaged infrastructures and destroyed buildings.

Hundreds of people today have lost everything, Jolbirth. So all I can do is wish, that if the dragons go to hell, go where you belong, and that the moon will never take care of you again... goodbye forever, old king of the mausoleum of the deep "Turning off the microphone , Vagrand sat in Elsa's chair, praying that everything goes well.

Jolbirth remained silent, gathering all the energy left in his body. His destiny was more than evident, but something in his head kept him wanting to fight. It was not until Elsa appeared in the hall of the local team that Jolbirth opened his eyes and walked towards her.

"Jolbirth, I'm sorry this has to end like this... you've put me on the ropes! And you almost manage to make me lose faith in the future! Clay cant even say that!"

"Finish like this?... Human... please... I am the king of the mausoleum! I will find a way out of this, and you will be the first to die... not in vain, I have already understood what happened"

"And what is supposed to have happened?"

"You... The Dirty Lover has fought blindly, grown physically and mentally, evolved in middle of the battle... all for you.

I dont know what relationship you have, but you get people around you to fight more and better... even more than Calia and Flynn... you have something special "

"Thanks for the compliment, but I must tell you that you are very wrong! Hannah has not fought for me! Hannah struggles because there are people she wants to protect... and even if they sometimes cheat, hide things, or even lie to her... she keeps trusting! Some say she's just imitating a video game hero or a comic... whatever... but I think she has her own style!

Before we say goodbye forever... what's that about the moon? "

Jolbirth laughed softly, grabbing the sword with more force. "I dont know very well, human... all my life I hated the moon to destroy my empire... but something inside me forces me to keep fighting for it... it will be the cruel fate that loves to laugh at me... "

"Interesting, very interesting..." Elsa turned her back as she thought and walked back to the hall.

"FOOL! YOU GAVE ME FOR DEATH TOO SOON!" Throwing his biggest gash, Jolbirth hit Elsa directly, causing a gigantic explosion.

The stadium remained in absolute silence, while the smoke dissipated.

"They dont call me the most brilliant mind of my generation for nothing, Jolbirth..." When the smoke dissipated, Jolbirth saw how the protoslime that liberated him from his cell had stopped the blow with her revolver.

"Hey, how's it going, old king?"

"YOU?! FIRST  YOU FREED ME FROM PRISON, AND NOW YOU ARE WITH THEM?! ARE YOU BETRAYING THE MOON?!" The pain was so much that even screaming cost the dragon.

"If there are people who trust me, I should reciprocate, right? besides, Elsa is going to pay me much better than the priestess, so it's not betrayal! It's a change of company!"

"I see you know Fiona, Jolbirth. I dont know what all this is about the sun or the moon, and being honest, I couldnt care less. But Juddit endorses Fiona, and has information about that "priestess," and about the moon cult, so I decided to pay more to have her by my side!"

"You're... very smart, Elsa... too smart... some day will take your toll, and I swear to God... I'll be there to see you fall..." Jolbirth tried to raise his sword, but there were no forces left in his body.

"As you want! But if you do such an oath, you should reciprocate! I advise you to look at the sky, and so you can say goodbye to the moon!" Elsa left by the corridor, accompanied by Fiona who made the job of a human-slime lantern.

Jolbirth fell to the ground... and with his last strength I look at the roof, which little by little began to retract.

"Oh moon... this is our farewell... you who destroyed my empire... you who abandoned me to my fate... today you will see me fall... so enjo- ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!"

When the roof was removed, what Jolbirth saw was very different from what he expected.

Hannah

Hannah wearing a shiny armor and holding a kind of dagger, was suspended in the air tied by Sora's "Aqua-Chains" to a crane. Hannah's armor gleamed blue with the electricity that Bolt was continually applying, creating a kind of artificial "moon". 

 "JOLBIRTH! THIS IS THE END! PREPARE TO RECEIVE OUR COMBINED ATTACK DEFINITIVE SUPER SPECIAL NUMBER 7! "FINAL MOON"!"

This was the person who was going to defeat him?!

 A too big girl with too much imagination!

THE PERSON THAT WAS GOING TO FINISH WITH THE SAME KING OF THE DRAGONS WAS ONLY AN ADOLESCENT?!

THIS IS THE TRUE POWER OF THE DIRTY LOVER?!

Jolbirth was happy, too happy for the situation.

"the girl who is going to kill me... hasnt known the darkness... hasnt known the pain... her future is bright... GO HANNAH! DONT LET ANYONE LIKE ME STEAL YOUR FUTURE! LIVE NOT ONLY FOR YOU! LIVE FOR MY EMPIRE! FOR ME! FOR ALL WHO TRUST IN YOU AND FOR ALL YOUR FAMILY!"

These words were genuine from Jolbirth? Or were they just the result of the immense pain and shame he was feeling? This was a question that nobody could answer, because Sora released the Aqua-chain.

"JOLBIRTH!" Hannah swooped down, sword in front. Although it was not too high, (the crane only average 120 feet) its own weight gave it enough acceleration to turn it into a deadly weapon.

The impact was on Jolbirth's stomach, piercing his heart in a clean stab. Jolbirth did not cry or make any noise, dying happy for having bequeathed his empire to someone who will live much longer than him.

Hannah stood up slowly, and leaving the sword stuck, walked towards the bleachers with her eyes closed.

"Game over, Jolbirth... rest once and for all, king, because your legacy will not die!"

 Raising her right fist to heaven, making the V of victory, Hannah shouted with joy, accompanied by all those present.

The next few days after the fall of Jolbirth passed in the blink of an eye. The news from around the world echoed the existence and murder of Jolbirth, relating it to the attack of the Argentine people.

Although thanks to the rapid performance of Mayor Vagrand and his contacts in some information agencies; Hannah's name it was not made public for a few days, leaving Valeria as the assassin of Jolbirth.

But that did not stop international hackers from being quick enough to recover the stadium's security recordings. The press around the world tried to pressure Vagrand and Valeria to get the names of those present at the stadium, which only led to a spiral of pressure and mediatic "violence".

Hannah collapsed minutes after defeating Jolbirth, which worried everyone present until in less than a minute Flynn recognized the natural exhaustion after using too many times the "Will card". After reassuring with everyone, Flynn managed to convince Elsa that she, Hannah and the rest of the audience should go to the Cathedral of the Sun so that Hannah could be treated in secret by Light.

It was the right decision, because in less than 72 hours after the defeat of Jolbirth the name, residence and all possible information about Hannah was already filtered.

Cathedral of the Sun: February 25, 12:00 in the morning

Elsa hung up the phone and reclined in her temporary bed. Ritchey had told him that the board of directors of Bahia del Sol had decided to start with the works of "Bahia 2.0" instead of going to rebuild all the damage caused by Jolbirth.

It was the right decision, and more considering all the international fame that Bahia was winning. Even the president of the United States had come to give a speech!...

Not that isnt changed the current situation... with half the world demanding that the giantess who had defeated Jolbirth face the public and the media. Hannah had had very bad days recovering from those "Will cards", and although now she was already awake, she still could not move comfortably.

Getting up and walking towards the wall, Elsa crossed out another calendar day. The tension of being underground was killing her, the uncertainty that would happen from now on devouring her from within.

It was no secret that Jolbirth's corpse had been requisitioned by the scientific unit of the US military, even with all the criticism that they were taking for not acting against Jolbirth.

The army of the United States remaining as cowards, GUN being internationally praised, and the houses of Hannah and their own completely open and registered by journalists.

Chris and Juddit said they had not managed to open their safe, but Elsa did not trust those hyenas.

"Elsa, the dining room is ready, do you want to eat first or want eat today with Hannah?" Flynn was not a bad person, but his way of thinking and trusting so much in his "prophecies", that in the end everything really was Calia's dreams, it upset her. Not to mention that with more than a week and a half here they had not yet met her! So secret was it to show up ?!

"I'll eat with Hannah, your sect makes me uncomfortable with so many questions about if I'm fine and that..."

"We're still not a sect, Elsa... how many times I'll have to tell you... however I going to bring your dishes to Hannah's room, enjoy a little time together" Until Elsa did not stop listening to the steps of the prophet, she He did not open the door to go out into the hall.

Actually the cathedral was much bigger than it seemed at first, with huge communal rooms, dozens of corridors full of rooms... laboratories to make medicines, cleaning utensils... even swimming pools and gardens! All well lit by those artificial suns, and at night by electric lamps... even had televisions and computers in every room... It was like a kind of nuclear shelter but in "community" size.

After talking with George, the "director" or second in command of Flynn, in the cathedral they live currently 87 adults and 51 children, and increasing. They produced food above their needs and they didnt have any kind of technological limitation... a super advanced sect, but without stopping to have that atmosphere of sect and tranquility that so overwhelmed Elsa.

Hannah's room was behind the "garden of the moon", the least curious name for a solar sect, but with explanation according to Flynn... whatever it is, the room was what they called "the sun's successor room". Which in the non-sect language is translated as a room adapted for a growing giantess, with furniture of different heights and a large pool of regenerative gel.

Pool where Hannah seemed to be sleeping right now. Elsa entered as silently as she could and walked towards the pool, sitting on the edge to see her beloved.

The fight against Jolbirth had not made a big dent in Hannah's body, if we did not count the scar on her arm. Or 20 feet tall... you know? The fight has made big thigns in Hannah body.

It was so weird to see her so huge... so beautiful... literally twice as high as when they met for first time. And that had not done anything but make it more beautiful if possible.

"You must be one of the few people who become the cutest when they grow up..."

"Entering other people's rooms without warning is not very educated" Hannah's voice and laughter appeared directly in Elsa's head.

"Again, stop doing that! It's very sinister when you speak without moving your lips and with your eyes closed!"

One of the "side effects" of the growth was a greater amount of aura and more control over it, and after a few trainings with Flynn, Hannah was already able to... "Speak directly to other people's hearts"... or what in the non-giantess language was translated as being able to talk between both without moving the lips. All very sinister seen from outside.

"Sorry, honey... but I have to practice it! With this you can tell me the answers of the exams without anyone knowing!" It was such a strange sensation to feel Hannah's voice inside her... it was warm and at the same time erotic, if Elsa concentrated she was able to even discern Hannah's face... which didnt take away how unsettling it was.

"We'll talk about that later... are you still planning to go back to school?"

"Of course, 20 feet does not prevent me from attending classes! The only thing that will prevent me is from standing in the academy building! But it is a lesser evil!" Hannah's resolve and conviction had grown with her, and although she was still the same girl as when they met, Elsa could feel how the giantess had much more clear goals.

"So I dont think it's right to tell you the answers to the test, it would be cheating... and I dont think the Dirty Lover should cheat!"

"Eh... nobody says I can not be a bit naughty from time to time! Also, my love... only you know it! It's not like I can talk like that with anyone but Valeria, Flynn or you... and between you and me, I prefer to use this alone with you!"

"What an honor! How am I not going to help you cheat with arguments like that!" Elsa laughed as she looked at the ceiling. Unlike most rooms, the ceiling of Hannah's room was decorated with the Milky Way. "Have you managed to master any more of the aura?"

"The truth... I've only achieved the coating... I want to make the waves that I made against Jolbirth! Imagine! I could do... things!" Hannah kept her advances in the subject of empathic connection, mainly because the giantess was afraid that Elsa would not react well to the fact that she could not have secrets with her girlfriend.

Everyone needs to keep things inside, and snatching that right from Elsa was the last thing Hannah wanted.

"You will have time, there are too many things on Flynn's list to learn them all at once... I love you"

"And I, much more now that I know how powerful you are!" Opening her eyes, Hannah pushed herself slowly until she was next to Elsa, and lifting her gently, he left her on top of her stomach. The difference between one and the other had shot up to be almost four times, but the love between them had only grown even more if possible.

"Powerful? you were the one you finished with Jolbirth!" Elsa laughed as she closed her eyes, only gently rocked by Hannah's breathing.

"You planned the way to overcome the lunar regeneration, and you planned the whole theme of the crane and the "Final Moon"... as far as I'm concerned, this victory belongs to you, and to everyone..."

"Jack just controlled the lights and the speakers"

"Everyone, but a little less from Jack, happy?"

Elsa nodded as she slowly stroked Hannah's skin. The giantess almost loses control, being very close to sinking both into the gel. "Someone is horny..."

"Sh... Shut up! It's all your fault! I love you so much that your touch warms me..."

"That makes me happy... and it reminds me that you're still a minor..."

"Elsa... according to the laws of Bahia... with my consent... we could..." Hannah's voice was still choked in Elsa's mind.

"Are you talking seriously?!"

"But when we leave the cathedral... this place is super nice, but I would like it to be somewhere a little more special... I dont know if you understand me..." Hannah picked up Elsa and left her on the edge, then take impulse and sit next to him.

Seeing something so big and beautiful moving so gracefully continued to amaze Elsa, to the point of staying literally open-mouthed. Hannah laughed as with her index finger she closed Elsa's jaw gently.
"Hannah and Elsa, someone has come to see you, so please come to the cathedral."

"Aaaaand that's how they destroy the moment" Hannah sighed, this time physically, as she removed the gel from her hair, returning it to the pool.

"Relax, my beloved and future wife..." Hannah went completely red, not knowing how to react even to such words. "We have our whole life ahead... and if you are the successor of Calia as they said... we have all eternity ahead..."

"Would you really take the pact with me?... Elsa I dont know if I really believe all that about Calia and Flynn..."

"Flynn is human, and according to him he's 150 and a few years old, if taking that pact means being able to spend more time with you, believe in my words, my love, because you'll have to listen to them for a long time!" Elsa laughed and walked towards the door.

Hannah, still completely red, followed her slowly, unable to avoid reaching it and almost overcoming it. "Sorry... I'm still not used to walking slower ..."

"Excuse me? get me up! Walking is for losers when one has such a great and huge girlfriend in equal parts!"

And raising her to her beloved girlfriend, Hannah and Elsa went out to meet that visit. A visit that would mark the next months of their lives, or maybe more! That alone the sun and the moon will know.

And the music was playing at full volume

Bahia whole dancing to a new rhythm.

the whole world prepared to advance to the next level!

and it was the Dirty Lover who set the pace!

The two giantesses looking at each other on the dance floor,

both prepared to change the world around them

Not in vain,

both liked it loud.

Cathedral of the sun, main hall: 12:20 in the morning.

Dozens of children from the cathedral looked from the interior doors to the guest who sat waiting. Hannah and Elsa were great and funny, and although the lioness and the slime werent too talkative they were really cool.
But this man... he was scary without doing anything.

It wasnt just that it looked like something out of an old movie or that it had scars on its face ... it was its serious and inclement expression. "Children! Stop spying!"

Upon hearing Flynn's voice all the children left laughing and joking. Flynn sighed as he leaned against the door, nodding as he thought about why Alfred had shown up so suddenly.

Alfred used to be a very reactive person, so presenting here could only mean that he had been sent. Hannah's footsteps were heard even being a hallway away, causing Flynn to stretch as he prepared to receive them. "Flynn, who has come to see us? Mom has not warned or anything..."

Flynn chuckled as he watched Hannah carry Elsa in her arms, like someone carrying a three-year-old child. "It would be better if the... and Elsa, you who are the adult... be careful with what he says... think very well your answers"

"Understood... I do not like how all this sounds..." Flynn did not wait for an answer, walking down the opposite corridor.

The couple looked at each other momentarily, and after a little moment of concord, Hannah entered the main room.

The guest was sitting on a kind of camping stool, while drinking what the smell should be coffee.In front of him a briefcase was raised, supported by four retractable "legs". The briefcase was closed, acting as a sort of side table. Elsa mentally pointed out that she needed one of those.

"You've had a long time, so I've taken the liberty of pouring myself a cup of coffee, you want one? I dont have cups of your size, Hannah, but I'm sure Flynn does not mind bringing some," Hannah denied as she left Elsa at the table. floor, which way to be in front of the guest.

Alfred put the cup in the briefcase and offered his hand to Elsa. "Finally I can meet you both. My name is Alfred Black, executive director of ashcrew industries, I also act as personal secretary of Lady Maria"

Elsa took his hand, inspecting it discreetly. Alfred could not have been more than 40 years old, and judging by slight height on elsa and his shoulders, he must have had physical training for many years. His hair was completely white, and much of his forehead was scarred. No really deep, but the amount was at least curious.

"As you seem to know, my name is Elsa, Elsa Wood, head of architects of communal home industries, do you have business to attend with us?"

Elsa pulled back slightly so that Hannah took his hand (between two fingers because ... you can already imagine... Hannah was visibly nervous being this her first handshake since the growth).

"And I'm Hannah Reyes... you already know, so this is a bit useless..."

"Never say that Hannah, when two people meet for the first time, the presentation is a key part of that contact." After lightly arranging his glove, Alfred sat back down on his stool. (Elsa managed to see that it really was another smaller suitcase, with the same legs) "I dont want to make you wait any longer, so I'll go straight to the heart of this meeting.

Lady Maria wants to meet you both, and help you with the whole matter of filtering your name to the media. For this purpose, it has moved its floating headquarters to the port of Bahia.

Also, even if it's a secondary issue, considering that you work for Ritchey Lipps, you should know that, Elsa. Lady Maria has signed a business alliance with your company to ensure the construction of Bahia 2.0"

"So that's the hook to tie us, right? She's going to put money for the construction of my utopia. Good move, I must admit "Elsa sighed as she thought because Ritchey had not told her about this before.

"Excuse me getting into the conversation... but why does Lady Maria want to help me? And forgive another question... the Ashcrew group isnt the commercial group that has so many food companies, restaurants and in general... well... those things?"

"It is true that our conglomerate mainly welcomes the food and leisure / entertainment industries... but I dont advise you to underestimate Lady Maria.

Hannah, my lady wants to be your ally and support you, and taking into account that right now are between the decision to support Flynn and the cult of the sun and discover the Sons of the moon that raised the king of the mausoleum... you should talk to her, even if only by shuffling that option"

"So you also know about all this? It does not surprise me, it seems to be an open secret for this city..." Elsa laughed while stroking Hannah's leg, trying to calm her visible nervousness.

"Lady Maria took a long time ago the decision to abandon Calia's path, and at the same time she abandoned the priestess's path. All these years we have focused our efforts to create a path separated from prophecies and superstitions. A road built between lights and shadows.

And now our paths have crossed. Dirty Lover is much more than a name, it is the person who will shape the future.

I know perfectly well that you still do not trust it, Hannah. That's why Lady Maria wants to offer you the possibility to choose. Who knows? Maybe you both can get Flynn and Lady Maria to be reconciled... or that the priestess abandons her chaotic vision of the future.

That only time will tell... so will you accompany me? I have the vehicle parked and ready to take you" Opening the briefcase, Alfred kept the empty cup in it, and with a wrist hit, picked up the legs instantly.

Elsa took a few steps away, and looked Hannah in the eye. Two winks right and one left was his signal to establish a conversation of hearts.

"Should we go"

"But Elsa, you're the one who says we do not trust Flynn!"

"That was only because we only have two options, I've seen in reports that Lady Maria is a very altruistic millionaire... I want to see how many of those stories are just facades"

"The truth... if we can get Flynn to help us, instead of helping them we would be great! Here are a lot of good people, and being able to help everyone would be just perfect..."

"Is this the confirmation that you think you're the Dirty Lover?"

"I dont need to be the Dirty Lover to want to help! Also, that woman is now your boss, should not we make a good impression, dont you think?"

"You always read me the thoughts, my love"

While Hannah swallowed hard, praying that it was just a phrase and Elsa knew nothing of the empathic link, Elsa turned to look at Alfred, who had already collected everything. "We'll go, but I want to take my bodyguard with us, deal?"

Alfred nodded as he started walking toward the cathedral exit, followed by Elsa and Hannah.

Flynn turned off the surveillance camera as he leaned back in his chair. Maria had always been someone of very strong... attitude and personality. Even if they took different paths, they were still bound by destiny.

Sighing, Flynn got up to tell Calia everything. His wife would know how to act... that's what the prophet expected.

Cruise / headquarters of industries Ashcrew,

the "Sparkling Sea": 13:00 in the afternoon.

Hannah, Elsa and Fiona were leaning against the wall of the elevator. According to Alfred, this would take them directly to the Ashcrew mansion. It would be super awesome if it were not because the whole way inside the cruise looked like something out of a fairy tale.

The "Sparkling Sea" average 448 meters in length, being currently the largest private cruise in the world. And that it was at the same time a business building did not take away luxury. Huge and super luxurious corridors. Lifts, restaurants, bars... clubs... a water park... Even Elsa, who had been on several cruises of similar proportions, seemed simply excessive.

"So... That Maria has a mansion on a cruise ship, and she wants to be your ally, let's say yes, right?" Fiona did not bother to hide her emotion. If the slime had eyes, right now they would be showing the symbol of the dollar.

"This may be impressive... but for now let's focus, girls" Elsa looked at Hannah, hoping to see her concentrated. The giantess was the same or worse than Fiona.

"So much... luxury... whatever this elevator costs, everything is so bright..." Elsa sighed as the elevator reached the top.

The sunlight received them, showing before them a huge garden, with an olympic swimming pool on the side accompanied by garden furniture that surely cost the same as the whole house of Juddit.

On the other side of the garden a kind of artificial forest adorned the view, among the trees (which after a second sight did not seem artificial) had built a huge playground, with lianas, bridges, booths and swings on all sides.

The Ashcrew mansion was no less impressive, being at least 4 or 5 stories high. A huge entrance with huge oak doors awaited them.

"The mother of ..." If Elsa was speechless, she didnt need to look to her sides to feel how the spirits of her girlfriend and her bodyguard left their bodies on their way to the heaven of opulence.

Elsa took a while to notice two girls and a boy playing in the playground. One of the girls and the boy seemed to be 6 or 7 years old, while the other girl would not have more than 4. As Elsa walked towards them (followed by two money-zombies) she noticed that both girls were extrahuman, the eldest should be of some feline species, while the girl was undoubtedly an alraune.

"Sorry, Where can I find Ma-" Elsa cut herself at the moment, while the 3 children, noticing the presence of the group, ran out to meet them.

"YOU MUST BE HANNAH AND ELSA! MOMMY WAS WAITING FOR YOU!"

"MITCH, IDIOT! MOMMY HAVE LEFT ME TO ME TO SAY!" The older girl threw herself at her brother's waist, throwing him to the ground and rolling them both on the grass.

"Mommy await Nanna and Elsa!" The smaller one arrived later than her brothers, hugging Elsa's legs.

"I see, so little flower, can you guide us?" The little girl nodded happily, and pointed to the door. "Ove thee! Mommy room there!"

Maria's Office: Same moment.

"They're already here, are all the preparations ready?" Maria hung up the phone, looking at her children.

"Of course, mother! I have cleared the path of children until here, so once the guides bring them, nothing will interrupt the course of this meeting!" Adell smiled confidently, securing points with his mother.

"How did you do it?"

"I bought 3 movies, I put them all in the living room next to popcorn, sodas, sweets and their phones, and when they were all inside... BAM! I locked the door! All clean and without errors, dear mother" Maria shook her head, not swallowing her son's flattery.

"Mommy, forgive the question but are you sure it's a good idea? We do not know if Hannah wants to be the Dirty Lover..." Victoria slumped in her chair, visibly annoyed.

"Do not be a kid, Vic. Hannah is the Dirty Lover, the road she takes will only determine how it will be, or... someone is jealous?" Adell stood back in his seat, dodging his little sister's punch.

"Children, you are the oldest! Dont get into a fight like this! We have to make a good impression on Hannah, but especially on Elsa, she is the most observant and thoughtful, so we have to win her good first. Will you be able to dont lose the opportunity?"

Her two older sons nodded, and just in time. The computer screen showed how the couple made contact with Mitchell, Naiara and Ky. The twins seemed to be fighting, but Ky had managed to guide Elsa correctly.

Maria drank the whiskey she had left in one gulp and closed the laptop screen.

It was now or never.

A long time ago:

 
"COME BACK HERE!" The young man ran up the stairs, screaming and threatening with his fist. "ONE MORE STEP AND I SWEAR THAT I'M GOING TO-"

 
"Do not bother" The young woman stopped at the bottom of the stairs, and without turning around to look at her brother, looked at the sky. The stars were especially bright that night, waiting to see the outcome of the fight.

"I have made the decision"

 
"The wrong decision! You cant achieve anything by denying the most basic!"

 
"You have made your decision, and I have to follow my own path." Sighing, the girl grabbed his chest, seeking strength in the deepest part of his being. "I do not think you or Belle are right, so I will look for my own conclusions.

I will see the world, and its people. If there really is hope, if really... we can believe in the future... I will discover them here, fighting under the same sky that saw us born"

 
"I cant ... make you change your mind, am I wrong?" The young man leaned against the stone wall, watching his little sister show more courage than he had ever shown.

 
"Humanity always fights, no matter how hard the enemy is. Plagues, the war, the hunger... I will fight my own battle, while you fight yours.

...

That's my answer, Flynn. Take it or do not take it, but I'm not going to sit around waiting for you"
The night air was refreshing, the sea breeze covering Bahia. Breathing deeply, the young woman took her first steps towards the future. A future built with their own hands.

Doors of Maria's office: Nowadays

The trio stared at the double doors of the office, as if waiting for a storm. Elsa was clear that there was a trick enclosed, it was impossible for a normal person tubiese a mansion with ceilings 35 feet high. Ky (so that little alraune had been presented) said that there were only two floors in the house.

A very interesting architectural trick, to pass through a two-story interior by a multiple dwelling placing balconies at different heights on the facade. Maria seemed a terribly intelligent person, and judging by her taste in decoration, she was also imposing and motherly.

"Mooommy! Ky has boug Nanna and Elsa! Mommy!" Ky knocked on the door insistently, ignoring the tension of the trio. For Fiona and Elsa, the size of this mansion was spectacular, but for Hannah... it was the second time she was in a place that made her feel small.

One of the doors opened slowly inward, judging by the sound Elsa deduced that it must be some mechanical opening system. From the interior of the office emerged a young redhead (clearly dye), pulled back, holding a bag of candy.

"Good job Ky! Your reward! Those chlorophyll candies you like so much!" The young man patted Ky's head, which after taking her just reward went running back to the garden. "Nice to meet you, Hannah, Elsa and bodyguard.

I'm Adell Ashcrew, Firstborn of the Ashcrew family, Mother is waiting for you." With a bow, Adell stepped out of the way to let the trio through.

Elsa grabbed Hannah's leg as Hannah prepared to follow Adell. "Hannah, I know you're nervous and intimidated, so I'm going to be clear, I need you to be very attentive to everything they say, and do not rush, okay?" Hannah nodded, still nervous in her body.

As they entered the office, the trio stopped right at the door. Maria was sitting on her table, the 35-foot giantess was smiling at Hannah. To one side, in an armchair the same size as the table, another giantess (she is quite low and young, 25 feet tall) watched the group.

"Finally I have the pleasure of meeting you! Hannah, Elsa and if I'm not mistaken, Fiona. My name is Maria Ashcrew, president of Ashcrew industries!" The giantess took a few steps until she was in front of Hannah and offered her hand.

....

Hannah was completely frozen. For the first time since she was 12, she was in front of someone bigger. (Not counting Jolbirth, for obvious reasons)Maria should not be too old, not more than 40 years old, if she kept me very fit. His black hair fell down to his back, staying slightly below his shoulders. As you would expect from a president, she wore a suit that did little to hide her curves. (who were dancing between maternal and erotic)

"....I.....this..."

"Dont be so nervous! you're a giantess, so be proud!" The other girl got up, following her mother. "My name is Victoria, I am the second daughter of the family, and as you can see, I am a giantess... a giantess of third growth, like you" Victoria's gaze was sharp as a sword, and it was more than evident that she was judging Hannah from the feet to the head.

After a few seconds without an answer, Victoria sighed and knelt, offering her finger to Elsa. Elsa immediately recognized the position of the "manual of behavior between humans and giantesses" (Book that Elsa had read hundreds of times in her youth). Elsa took the finger of the giantess, and with a slight squeeze and shake of hands (as dictated by the protocol), made a small bow.

"Nice to meet you, Victoria and Maria, and of course you too, Adell, but I would appreciate it if you didnt bother my girlfriend. It must be the first time that Hannah sees other giantesses, and even more, almost certain that is the first time Hannah meets another third growth giantess"

"That's logical and obvious, as far as there are only 8 giantess of third growth currently, one older than us, and the rest minor. I'm happy to be able to talk with you normally" Victoria remarked the "with you" looking at Hannah, but the poor still too stunned.

Clarifying the "Voice" to get Victoria's attention, Fiona offered her her hand. "My name is Fiona, Elsa and Hannah's bodyguards, so this time I'm telling you directly, dont bother Hannah, miss... or things are going to heat up around here"

Adell laughed to see her little sister so nervous, and interposed between them. "Come on, come on! This meeting is to form friendship ties! Victoria, apologize, please"

Nailing the other knee to the floor, Victoria apologized sincerely. "Excuse me Miss Fiona, I was too focused on Hannah.

Like a spring, Hannah lifted her two arms, each grabbing the hand of one of the giantesses. "IMSOSORRYMYNAMEISHANNAHNICETOMEETYOU" Pause to breath "I'M16YEARSOLDANDIAMTHEDIRTYLOVERPLEASEDONTHATEME" Pause to breathe "IWANTTOKNOWBOTHANDFEELAGAINANORMALHUGOHGOD" Pause to breathe "ISAIDTHATWITHOUTTHINKINGIMSOSORRYPLEASEDONTHAT-"

Maria's maternal instincts prevented her from continuing to see Hannah suffer in that way, and grabbing her by the arm pulling her. Forcing her to bury her face between Maria's breasts, she gently stroked his back. "It's already... shhhh... take a deep breath, okay?"

Hannah grabbed Maria's waist with all her strength, and started to cry as she had not cried in years. The situation became super tense in the rest of the room, but Hannah did not care.

After overcoming her own mother, Hannah had forced herself to not cry openly, only allowing herself sobs to keep Juddit from feeling guilty that he could not comfort her better. Maria was not her mother, but the vision of a person as big and as motherly as she had activated a switch inside Hannah.

Adell deciding that this was going to be long, he signaled to his little sister. Victoria nodded and approached her mother's desk, taking out two armchairs like Adell's and placing it in a corner reserved for the guests. Elsa and Fiona understood the situation and letting Victoria pick them up, they sat next to Adell. The desk was much larger than it seemed from below, Elsa trampling several times to check how well built it was. The guest area even had a well-equipped coffee table.

Hannah's crying lasted 7 minutes and 18 seconds, and by the time she finished she found a chair of her size next to her.

"Take a seat, darling" Hannah nodded, and drying the remaining tears with her sleeve, sat down. The chair was specially built for giantesses, and Hannah enjoyed it enormously. (Although it is worth remembering, it was only a reinforced chair not very different from the one she had at home, only bigger)

Maria took a seat in her chair, and after lowering the blind, she addressed the group."First of all, Hannah, I need you to tell me if you've heard this before." Taking a deep breath, Maria closed her eyes to recite. 

"I have seen thousands of worlds, millions of lights turn on and off in a single moment, I have seen people chasing their dreams and forgetting them at the same time, I have seen how they turned their light into darkness, how they deformed their hearts in search of something.
 Strength, respect, authority, freedom, knowledge, love, hope... "

 
"THAT'S WHAT FLYNN TOLD ME WHEN HE CAME TO THE ELSA APARTMENT!"

"I imagined it... Hannah, dear, all that phrase? all lies, all lies to attract your attention"

Everyone present could hear Hannah's heart breaking into pieces. "Are you telling me... it'snt kingdom hearts?...my keyblade..."

"Not at all, from that phrase the only thing true is that of hundreds of worlds-"

"THAT'S KINGDOM HEARTS! THERE ARE EVEN POSSIBILITIES!" Victoria reached out to punch Hannah in the arm. "Okay... but I still want my key blade..."

Elsa sighed tiredly, and putting her feet on the table she addressed Maria. "And how do you know that? We know you're connected with Flynn and the priestess, but we dont know how or why"

"Flynn and I... we have a blood relationship, although he wants to deny it since I leave the cathedral." Maria sighed, remembering the past.

"I imagined it. Brothers, right? that makes you Valeria y Light's aunt, now we're going to what's important, what path have you chosen and why would we be interested in following it?"

Adell laughed, getting up and walking towards his mother. "Elsa is as direct and vivacious as they told us, you let me mother, I can explain it correctly" Maria stroked her son's head, taking it as an approval, walking towards the center of the desk.

Adell pressed a kind of button on the sleeve of his shirt, first making the windows close and then making a projector appear on the ceiling projecting a starry sky everywhere.

"Mother did not believe in Flynn's prophecies, nor in the words of the priestess, there are hundreds of worlds out there, all connected by comet Blue Key"
Elsa got up from her chair, and walked towards Adell. "The comet... Blue Key?"

"You would hear it from old Jolbirth, the blue comet that furrows the skies of our world and bathes it in a dust... magic... No, that's not the word... mystical... In a mystical dust" Maria typed something in her portable, projecting a blue comet through the walls.

"ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?" Elsa kicked the desk. "SERIOUSLY? THE COMET THAT GAVE PLACE TO THE EXTRAHUMANS IS REAL?! JOLBIRTH SAY THE TRUTH?"

"Right! As real as life itself! The Blue Key connected our world, and the extrahumans are the product of that connection!" Adell gestured to her mother, and after Maria typed something else, an image of the earth being surrounded by the comet was shown on the door.

"Are you telling me... that I am the product of a "mystical" comet? And could not I have become something more... human?" Fiona did not get up, enjoying the massage function of the chair. How is something made of plasma enjoying a massage chair? We could ask her, but the chances of taking a shot in the face does not deserve it.

Hannah got up. "Let's go to the key point, please, what did the comet connect us with? and how far does that put me from a keyblade? I really want to meet King Mickey!"

"Are you kidding me? And you're the Dirty Lover?" Victoria held her forehead, tried to understand Hannah.

"Are you telling me, Victoria, that you dont want a keyblade?" Hannah got up and grabbed the big giantess by the shoulders.

"It's not that I dont want it ... I'm a realist, and I can distinguish a game from reality"

"THAT MEANS YOU WANT IT! OH GOD KNEW YOU WOULD ALSO LIKE THESE THINGS! I'M SO HAPPY TO KNOW ANOTHER GIANTESS LIKE ME AND NOT ONLY ONE! TWO!" Hannah hugged Victoria, wiggling and hopping with happiness. Enough jumps for Elsa's attention to be direct her juicy ass.

Maria smiled at Hannah's enthusiasm, remembering later that she had to call her mother to invite her to dinner. "You could really meet 3 giantesses, my nineteenth daughter, Claire, she has also been born a giantess, and we believe that she is also a third growth"

"NINETEENTH DAUGHTER? BUT HOW MANY CHILDREN DO YOU HAVE?!" The revelation had been enough to get Fiona out of her pleasure trance.

"Currently, twenty-two children. 10 boys and 12 extra-human girls, my wife and I... we keep busy, and Rozalin always says that her dream is to have thirty children, who am I to deny my beloved?"

"Wait... wife?... how the hell does it make you pregnant?! Because it leaves you not? I know that a human woman can impregnate an extra human,  but it is very rare! And I've never heard the opposite!"

"Rozalin was born as a woman in the body of a man." When it came time to undergo surgery, my beloved decided to keep the genitals to make sure I could get pregnant! And after 22 children divided into 3 pairs of identical twins and 2 of normal twins , a triplets and 9 unique children here we are! "
Fiona sighed, drying her forehead, imagining what a Christmas dinner should be like in this family.
"Can we ... return to the subject?" Adell sighed, feeling like he lost control of the situation and the attention of everyone. It was going to be a long day, that's for sure.

Area 51: Same moment.

Kicking the ventilation duct, Valeria landed in the middle of the hall.

"I have entered the zone, now, where is my jackpot?"

"According to the plans, the cooler should be on your left, about 70 feet away from your current position, be careful with three cameras, two on your right and one on your left, boss."

Valeria turned off the communicator so Jack would not stop her from concentrating. One of the great advantages of being a vampire? To be able to vanish.Turning into a current of fog (this was not part of being a vampire, rather it was part of an almost absurd control of the wind), Valeria dodged the surveillance cameras and placed in the warehouse.

"Well, tell Zoe to put on the communicator" Valeria opened the last security door with the codes of Robin, and left the backpack on the floor in front of her prize.

"Chief, attend, the glyph I have given you serves only and exclusively if you put it on your head, recite the song that I have attached to you and form the contract, once you bring it here I will do the rest"

Valeria sighed, pretending that her spears do not take her for an idiot without memory. And grateful that she had reminded him of her

"Life is a duty, and death is the reward.
But your life has not yet reached its end.
Get up and follow my voice, 

 because I will give you the rest you deserve so much! "

Valeria could not help giving musicality to the ritual song.

The ground began to tremble, while blue flames surrounded the corpse. Zoe explained once that those flames are the fire of the beyond, and do not burn. But they did give warmth! Valeria approached one as the ritual concluded.
The alarm sounded throughout the complex, while the corpse began to breathe again. The flames of the beyond being absorbed by the body, infusing it with life again.

Little by little, the corpse began to open its eyes, while it felt its heart beating again. "LIVE FOR MY EMPIRE! FOR ME! FOR YOUR FUTURE AND YOUR FAMILY... wait... where am I? I see... I see the light... is the end? Finally!... wait ... this isnt a tunnel!"

"Jolbirth! Welcome to the world of the living again!" Jolbirth stood up heavily, as he regained his sight little by little. "Hurry to recover the strength, we have to get out of here at full speed!"

"Valeria?... I must be in hell..."

Office of the mayor of Bahia: 14:00

"And, in another order of things, we are preparing the construction of-"

"Enough, Vagrand! Where is Valeria? I have things to talk about with her!" The old harpy (unfortunately for Vagrand, the name imposed by Valeria was too good to forget) kept screaming, as during the whole meeting of the round table of the sun. Veronica made suicide gestures from behind the webcam, deconcentrating Vagrand, but at the same time forcing him to smile.

"As I said, ma'am, Valeria has been excused today for a kind of" secret "mission... however, this meeting is about the reconstruction of Bahia! If you have personal things, solve them later, please"

"Listen to me, boy. Valeria has risked too much in this last operation, I will not let her put Hannah in more danger!" The old harpy hit her table with her fist, seeking to emphasize her message.

"Vagrand... I can cut her off... that's how we got rid of her!" Veronica grabbed the power cord of the computer, ready to cut that old pussy.

"Shhhh, ma'am, one more time, I recommend you trust my criteria, I need more than anyone to make Hannah the Dirty Lover, and fulfill our dream.Do you seriously think I'm going to put your life in danger?"

"Age takes a toll on you, Hannah can with everything you throw at her!" Smith smiled, confident that Vagrand would handle the situation well.

"Thank you for your support, Mr Smith, you see, ma'am, I'm no novice in this, and a situation as dangerous as Jolbirth's will not happen again, I can assume-" Vagrand's phone started ringing, vibrating all over the table. "One moment, please"

Vagrand turned around, while Veronica silenced the microphone. Valeria's name appeared on the screen, and just by reading it he could already feel tired and annoyed. "Vagrand! Can you tell me where Hannah is? I dont have the work phone!"

"VAGRAND?! YOU KNOW THAT THE MEETING WAS TODAY! HOW YOU DARE TO LEAVE ME ALONE AND THEN CALL SO HAPPY? Lets begin... WHERE ARE YOU, DAMN IDIOT?!"

"Woah... dude... you're really angry... Right now we're going back to Bahia, more or less... how far to go, Jolbirth?" Vagrand blinked a couple of times, praying he had misheard.

"I have no idea... I dont recognize this place, but I'm following that flat compass of yours, so we'll get to Bahia for sure" .............

"Valeria... what have you done..." Second by second, Vagrand could see how a heart attack was forming inside him.

"I've revived Jolbirth!" After many laps and after Jack failed to get information from the Protoslime communicator, I decided that if something could take us to the Priestess, it was Jolbirth! Dont worry, there is no hate in his heart... and just in case Zoe has created a glyph of obedience! We have the old king controlled! Say hello Jolbirth!"

"Good afternoon, Mayor Vagrand. I apologize for my previous performance" The mayor did not know what was worse: If the fact that Valeria has revived the public enemy number one of the United States at this time... or that Jolbirth is the The only one who had treated him with respect.

"Come on, tell me where Hannah is, I have to tell her my plan!"

Vagrand hesitated a moment, and after looking at the screen of his computer and see the frown of old harpy... opening the tracking program, Vagrand looking for the last location sent by Sora.
"Where is Hannah right now... on a cruise?" Veronica, upon hearing this, approached the computer.

"Sir, that's the Ashcrew company cruise, arrived at the port 2 days ago... what does Hannah do there?"

"On a cruise? Understood! From here, I'll take care of you! See you later!" Valeria cut the call, leaving Vagrando completely gone.After breathing a few moments, the mayor fixed his suit and looked at the webcam while he turned on the microphone again.

"Gentlemen ... I have lost control of the situation."

"Benjamin... you are really... really useless..."

Back to Maria's office: Same moment.

Once everyone was back in their seats, Adell cleared his throat and continued. "As I was saying, the Blue Key, or azure key if you ask our experts, connect our world to hundreds of others." This process gave rise to the extra-human due to the energy released in the form of mystical dust or "bond dust"

"Bond dust? sounds fanciful, but no more than all the story... "Elsa still doubted the veracity of the story, but Jolbirth was impossible to know the same story if it was invented.

"We do not have any samples, so we do not know their composition, but what we have clear are two things:

A) The dust modified the female genetic code, giving it the ability to mutate and adapt." The male genetic code was also modified, but only I empower the musculature and neurons, so men are simply taller, stronger, and smarter than our more recent ancestors.

And B) The dust allowed that under the right conditions, it was possible to travel between connected worlds. And I know it sounds super cool and all that, but it's much harder than it looks"

"Of course, how are you going to travel without a Gumi ship?" Again, Victoria punched him in the arm.

"Jolbirth is from another world, no?" Elsa and Fiona, much more relaxed than Hannah, seemed to have their own conclusions.

"Right, the dragon mausoleum and Jolbirth jailers belong to another world... Although we only have his confirmation to Calia as proof..." Victoria looked at her mother, who after a few seconds nodded and typed something on her laptop.

"What my daughter wants to say, is that we have another proof of all this, some years ago, we managed to contact- Before that..." Maria glanced at her desk and got 3 contracts. "I need you to sign this"

"A contract... I'm too young to work! and I do not know if Mom would allow it"

"No, my love, it's a confidentiality contract, so that nothing we hear here can be told, is it really necessary, Maria?"

"I'm sorry, Elsa, but it's a necessary formality." Reluctantly, Elsa signed with the pen borrowed by Adell, and behind her Hannah and Fiona signed. "As I was saying, we managed to create contact with other of those connected worlds, our contact calls himself Joan, and apparently his world is more or less as advanced as ours"

Typing again, Maria turned her laptop and showed the image of a young Asian boy. The boy did not have anything special, except for having only one eye. In the center of the face. "As you can see, our species evolved differently, does it serve as proof?"

"The trio nodded slowly." Perfect, now it's just the final part. My goal... "Maria sighed as she got up from her chair" I ... I want to build a better world, and I know it sounds very cliche, but I think we can achieve it if we combine our skills... Hannah, you're the Dirty Lover and you know what it means, so I need your help "

"Maria... I can say your intentions are honest. But you're putting too much weight on my shoulders... I'm only 16... I do not know if I can meet your expectations..." Hannah did not look up, not wanting to see the look of disappointment of the giantess.

"Hannah, I think I didnt explain me correctly... I dont want you to do anything by yourself! This job is too big for one person! I dont leave the cathedral to depend on a girl now... please, Hannah. Im a proud mother! I would never allow something like that! " Maria laughed as she walked around her desk, until she reached Hannah. "The future belongs to everyone, and we must all do our bit"

"Maria, I'm not Hannah and I can not speak for her." Elsa got up from the chair and walked to the edge of the table. "But our world is different, and each person has their own vision of what they want, I know I want to end discrimination as much as I can... that's why I have to ask you something"

"Go ahead, Elsa"

"I have your word? can I trust you?"

Maria nodded convinced. "I do not depend on visions or prophecies, everything I have I have achieved myself, I am clear that I want to contribute to this world, and thus find out why our world is connected to so many others.

That is the desire that I have instilled in my children and my workers "

Elsa sighed, not believing what she was going to say. "Hannah, do you want us to do it? The decision is all yours"

Hannah pressed her hands together, searching for the answer in her heart. But all that was found was the cries of some children.
"MOMMY! DRAGON! A DRAGON HAS COME!" Everyone in the office raised their heads to the unisolo, and without waiting for Elsa and Fiona to agree, they were picked up by Maria. The three giantesses ran to the garden as fast as they could.

Garden of the mansion: DRAGON!

Jolbirth landed in the middle of the road, lowering her head so Valeria would dismount. The vampire jumped to the ground, to be received by 3 children who did not stop screaming with emotion. "DRAGON! IT'S A DRAGON!" "DAGON DAGON!"

"Relax kids! It's not just any dragon! It's the king of dragons!" While Valeria presumed, Hannah and the others arrived at the garden.

"JOLBIRTH!" Scream Hannah.

"Hannah," Jolbirht said.

"Valeria!" Said Elsa.

"Elsa! Hannah!" Valeria said.

"VALERIA!" Hannah screamed even more furious.

"Valeria?" Maria exclaimed, between tears and the joy of finally knowing her niece.

"Mrs?" Valeria asked without having any idea who the giantess was.

"Jolbirth?!" Victoria shouted as she picked up her little brothers and they stood behind her mother.

"Giantess number 3" Jolbirth said hesitantly how to call her.

"Victoria..." Victoria growled leaving her brothers on the ground.

"Adell" Adell, confident of his safety, advanced towards Jolbirth until he was stopped by his mother's foot.

"Jolbirth..." Maria kept her composure, not being intimidated.

"Flynn's Sister" Jolbirth growled as he recognized Flynn's scent on Maria.

"Flynn's sister?" Valeria asked completely broken, not knowing that her father had family beyond her, Light and her mother.

"Valeria!" Maria smiled with half a face, the other half was still serious for Jolbirht.

The wind broke in front of the group, and in a gust of golden wind Flynn appeared, holding his spear towards Jolbirth! "JOLBIRTH!"

"FLYNN!" Jolbirth turned his head, smiling as he prepared to fight.

"Why does evone sceam names, Mommy? Ky wans! Ky!"

"That's not fair, Ky! Naiara!"

"I was going to say mine! Mitchell!"

Until the children got involved in the game, no adult realized how ridiculous the scene was. A very uncomfortable silence was formed among those present, and until Flynn said nothing, nobody seemed willing to undo it. "Valeria, what the hell are you doing, what are you doing with Jolbirth ?!"

"Dad, calm down! Jolbirth is our trick to locate the priestess! I've revived him to use as a decoy!" Jolbirth grabbed Valeria by the tail, squeezing her.

"Like a decoy?! That's not our deal!" Valeria tried to defend herself, but the lack of air did not let her articulate a word.

"Jolbirth, let her go. Now." Hannah walked towards him, starting to release aura.

"Hannah, there's no need to get violent! I'm not going to hurt her more than she would do herself!" Jolbirth released Valeria on the floor. "See, now I'm on your side! You eradicated the hatred of my heart! and my life... but above all the hatred!"

Hannah narrowed her eyes, trying to use the empathic link again. Jolbirth's heart no longer harbored hate, that was true... the problem is that now it harbored love, longing and suicidal desires. All together. "I'm going to believe you..."

Elsa walked towards the dragon until it was right in front of her head. "Are you really on our side?"

"Of course, I need to be if I want to die again" Elsa smiled as she stroked her nose.

"HOW CAN YOU BE SO CALM?! IT'S JOLBIRTH!" Flynn shouted to the four winds, while charging against him. Fiona interfered with him, but the prophet showed again why his title was getting rid of her.

"You havent changed... eh Flynn?" Maria covered her face, searching for the words she had been wanting to tell her brother for so long.

"Maria, it's you! I had not recognized you... BECAUSE OF JOLBIRTH!" Launching himself in a new charge, this time he was stopped by Valeria.

"Flynn's sister? what have you not told me, dad?"

"VALERIA YOU ARENT IN A POSITION TO SAY ANYTHING! YOU HAVE REVIVED JOLBIRTH!"

"SILENCE!" A crystal clear voice resonated in the heads of everyone. It was a warm, soft voice, though he had screamed. "Everything can be resolved talking, there's no need to fight!"

A vortex of pure light appeared at the entrance of the garden, from it emanated a cool and warm breeze. Flynn swallowed with strength, along with Valeria and Maria. The three knew what was coming.

The vortex grew slowly, reaching 55 feet in diameter. After a few seconds, a voice was heard complaining. "Come on... those pants are new... they cant be be tight... AH! Finally"

Flynn released the spear and walked towards the vortex. "Did you... wake up?"
A giant hand lifted Flynn, holding him as if he were only a doll.

A soft laugh sounded, while from the vortex emerged a giantess. Her skin was whitish, but she did not look sick in any way.His hourglass figure was accompanied by short pantalocillos and a sleeveless shirt with the word "Sun" printed on it. The hair of the giantess reached below the waist, colored an intense red. (And unlike Adell, it was not tinted)

Nobody said anything, while the 55-foot giantess came out completely from the vortex and stretched quietly, reaching yawning. "Nice to meet you all! And greetings to you too, King Jolbirth." The giantess made a gesture as if to take off her hat while accompanying her with a giggle.

Even Jolbirth was speechless. Only this time the silence was broken by Valeria.

"Mo.... mmy..."

Same place: Same moment.

"Mo... mmy..." Never before in Bahia del Sol had a word had such a huge impact. That Valeria, the very same Valeria was trembling in such a way was just another example of Calia's power.

"What's the matter, darling? you've been completely pale! More pale than usual!" Calia laughed softly, her voice resonating directly within everyone present. Leaving Flynn gently on the ground, Calia walked slowly towards the group, each of her steps sinking into the garden earth. "Sorry... for the footsteps... sorry..."

"Honey, what are you doing out here? You just woke up! Would not you rather eat and take it easy?" Flynn sounded super nervous, as he walked behind his wife.

"Flynn, I've been sleeping almost a month and a half! I know that keeping miniature suns costs a lot... but it's not like I cant move!" Calia smiled quietly, as if nothing was happening.

Flynn babbled a few seconds, unable to find counterargument for his wife. Jolbirth, unable to remain silent any longer, turned around and put himself in combat position."Calia... Calia Sol... give me one reason not to attack you right now!"

"You say you didnt harbor hatred in your heart, come on Jolbirth, if you're on our side it's for everything! Let's not let old personal quarrels destroy the beginning of a beautiful friendship!" Calia's smile was so pure that even Jolbirth had to look away and lower his head. "Now... valeria"Valeria took a small leap back, completely terrified.

Calia knelt and sat on her heels, slapping her knees. Valeria denied, while Calia nodded."Calia... your mother came out for the first time... when was the last time you came out, Calia?"

"I think I remember... Germany had declared war..." Calia crossed her hands, searching her memories.

"You came out last in 1939 ?!" Victoria could not stand the surprise, screaming and then covering her mouth.

"Wait... Honey, tell me what caused the war... please" Flynn was trembling for the answer.

"I would swear it was the assassination of the archduke of Austria! I didnt pretend to sound like I was glad..." Calia under her head, still patting her knee waiting for Valeria to get close.

"That was... 1914?! You've left Calia 104 years without leaving the cathedral?! Flynn! What the hell?!" Maria could not contain her rage, and ran forward grabbing her brother from the neck of the tunic. Flynn dug her nails and mourned her sister's hand, without much effectiveness.

"It was partly my fault! I consumed a lot of energy fighting Jolbirth and creating the miniature suns of the Cathedral! Wait... Maria ?!" Calia's smile returned to the moment, as soon as she recognized her political sister. Maria smiled and approached Calia.

"I havent seen you in a long time ... you stay pretty young!" Maria went to take the hand of the bigger giantess, but Calia was faster and she raised her in a hug.

Valeria sighed, happy for having dodged the danger. Or did it for a few seconds, because as soon as Calia released Maria, she grabbed her daughter by the waist and sat her on her knee. "Valeria, my love, why have you resurrected Jolbirth without permission? Those things should be discussed among your friends..."

"But mom... I did it to locate the priestess! It was with good intentions!" Calia refused while putting Valeria down on her knee and lowering her pants.

"Honey, even with good intentions a bad action is a bad action, you deserve a punishment" Valeria shouted pleading while Calia raised her hand. The protests were empty, for Calia gave her a spanking.

No one said anything, they only limited him to observe (and Elsa and Fiona record) as the great Valeria, head of GUN, was treated as a mere infant. Maria's three young children laughed to themselves, while everyone except Hannah kept her face serious and uncomfortable. Hannah instead... was overwhelmed at many levels.

"It's not fair... I'm older for these things..." Valeria stroked her buttocks still aching as she got off her mother's knee. His pants and his dignity were so low. "Also mommy, you have Hannah right here! what are you doing wasting time with me?"

"Really?!" Calia looked everywhere, looking for Hannah. The truth is that it was useless, because she did not have any information about what Hannah was like. "There are... two young giantesses... sorry but who is Hannah?" Calia smiled guiltily, feeling very embarrassed. 

Everyone turned their heads to Hannah, and although it was already clear to Calia who she was, Hannah herself still did not step forward. And he did not give it for a full minute.In the end, Elsa sighed and caressed Hannah's leg stepped forward."You must be Calia Sol! Nice to-"

"SPEAK WITH A MINIMUM OF RESPECT AND ADMIRATION! YOU ARE SPEAKING WITH CALIA SOL IN PERSON, ELSA! MORE RESPECT!" Flynn jumped up, fully recovered from Maria's attack, and pointed his spear at Elsa's neck.

"FLYNN!"

"DAD!"

"FOOL!" Everyone shouted (except for Jolbirth, who watched amused), but that did not make the prophet loose his threat.

Elsa took a step back, slightly cowed by the spear. Flynn took a step forward, until Calia could not stand it anymore.

"Flynn, enough." Calia opened her eyes with force, releasing a blast of aura of such magnitude that she pushed back all those present, along with the tops of the trees in the garden. And with some of the front windows of the mansion.
Flynn released his spear directly, completely frozen by fear. Elsa sighed and stepped on the side. "Thank you, Miss Calia..."

"Calia, just Calia, please! you must be... Elsa! nice to meet you!" Calia offered him her hand, and although Elsa was confident in her dealings with extrahumans, the gigantic size of Calia overwhelmed her. First she thought about taking her finger as she did Victoria, but her size was completely different. 

"...you are someone very important, and I dont want to bother you or make you feel insulted. Should I take your finger, or how do we do it?" Calia tilted her head confused, until she managed to understand what she was referring to.

"Ah, you talk about the handshake! Well, the truth... I have no idea! Normally no one asks me! They just bow for no reason and keep quiet"

"That's not my plan, so..." Elsa took her finger (from the outside it looked like a baby holding a basketball or a yoga ball)

Calia moved her finger slightly up and down, still smiling. And then, suddenly, she was completely still. "ELSA! THAT'S WHY HE HAD COME! My love, I've had another dream!" Elsa turned back, covering her ears with the excessive volume of Calia's voice.

Flynn, already used to running to his wife, and jumping to his knees, support his hands on his stomach. "I'm all heard, later I'll transcribe it"

"I've seen the Dirty Lover, in a dirty and dark place...

  I heard bonfires in the background! And I also heard a kind of saw!

A human made of metal was pointed at him with his hand, which was shining without having any kind of And then..."

Calia closed her eyes, breathing slowly.

"It hurts me that things have had to end like this... 

 but you know what they say!

Never bet against the king, because the house always wins.

After saying that... everything went dark, and I saw hundreds of golden lights in the night sky... "

"It's a dream much clearer than the last ones, of that there's no doubt if you remember his words..." Flynn crossed his arms, reflecting while out of the corner of his eye he watched Hannah's reaction.

"Not only that! when I came here I opened a portal at the entrance to the cathedral, and while it was forming I looked at the candles... Flynn, have you noticed that the second candle is still off?"

Flynn sighed, while Valeria (the only one among those present who understood what her parents were referring to) jumped to the knees of her mother. "Wait a minute Mommy! The second candle was the king's candle! You said that Jolbirth was the second enemy that Hannah had to deal with!" The indignation grew in the voice of Valeria, as well as inside Elsa.

"The last dream of your mother was clear, the king would attack Hannah with his heart colored by hatred, the description was evidently that of Jolbirth! He even appeared as your mother saw in his dreams!"

"Are you still with your dreams? How boring..." Jolbirth yawned and lay down. Maria's little children took advantage of the confusion among the adults to run to the dragon and play with their wings.

"My dreams have never failed me, Jolbirth, and the latter... will not be different... I'm afraid..." Although at the beginning of the sentence Calia tried to silence the dragon, little by little the fears for the last The dream turned her into a sign of her own insecurity.

The revelation kept the group in a small debate, until Hannah, armed with courage for what she just heard on the way to Calia.

"S... sorry mrs... no no. Calia, I'm Hannah Reyes, The Dirty Lover! "Calia immediately smiled again, filling in Hannah's courage. "Even if your dream is so... pessimistic? Whatever! I will not let any robot underestimate me! Although the bets are against me, I will bet everything to the future! And that's why I need you and Flynn to reconcile with Maria! The people of the cathedral and Maria's people are looking for the same thing! So..."

Hannah bit her tongue, cursing herself inside. But even this did not cut her resolution. "So if we all work together we will achieve great things, whatever they may be!" 

The silence number X was formed again, until Calia without saying anything raised Hannah in a hug. "If you wish, this will be done! The future is in the air, so the more we are to achieve it, the better we will do it!" Hannah could not believe that the same Calia Sol was on her side, shedding a few tears of joy over the giantess.

"Calia, what are you saying ?! The cathedral of the sun was founded to protect the future, and Maria renegade directly from our! I will not let her come back without an apology or anything!" Flynn pointed to his sister, trying to emphasize the anger he felt.

"I know perfectly well, but here I am! I will not go back to sleep in a looooong season! And I want to get my family back! Maria has 5 adorable children! So I have 5 nephews to pamper! And my new political daughter Hannah! And her girlfriend/future wife! And all my daughters' co-workers! I have a lot of love that I dont intend to hide again in the cathedral!"

Flynn gave no credit to what he heard. It was not the first time that Calia made decisions lightly, but this went far beyond what he expected... and guilt would not let him refuse.

"New... new daughter?" Hannah asked completely confused.

"Of course, I've been dreaming of you since long before your mother was born! I was the Dirty Lover, and now you are, so that makes me your Dirty Mother!" Half of those present turned their heads suddenly, in shock at Calia's statements. 

Fiona pushed Elsa away slightly and whispered in her ear.

"She has never seen porn, right? Because I do not believe that someone calls herself a dirty mother... not today..."

"Shut up... this is a pleasant memory that she would be ashamed of!"

"You have it on the cell, right?" Elsa nodded as they returned with the group.

  "You really have 22 nephews! Of all kinds, too!" A voice came directly from the mansion. Towards the group, a woman who radiated femininity all over her body was approaching. "Honey, when were you going to tell me you had such a party in the garden?"Although his tone was kind, one could feel the point of criticism and anger in his voice.

"Rozalin! The truth?... I didnt expect so many people to appear... you remember that I told you about my brother, he is still alive!" Maria laughed nervously as she walked towards her wife. (Flynn clenched his fist in victory, not the only one with bossy wives' problems)

Passing between Maria's legs, ignoring her very strongly, Rozalin went towards the group. "Nice to meet you all! I am Rozalin, the wife and co-president of the Ashcrew industries, since you are all here, and I have to meet you all one by one ... what if you stay to eat? to the garden and make a barbecue! Or several! Because there are two fucking giantesses more than usual, and one of them is the extra-large package..." No one heard Rozalin's insults, except his wife.

Everyone agreed, and with a snap of fingers, Adell, Victoria, Mitchell and Naiara and Ky ran into the mansion to prepare everything, followed by Rozalin.
Maria sighed, knowing that the day was going to be much longer than at first thought the medium giantess.

Horyzon Heigts: 10:00 am, February 5th

Moving to another house, city and country brings many problems, from the change of house, airs and landscapes, to the move itself.

No matter how much money they had, Maria and Rozalin had worked all their lives to keep the Ashcrew family a normal family. Which meant they had no maids, no cooks, or anything like that.

All this translated into that all the physical work of the move rested on the 19 childrens able to walk. And more evidently, the great part of this work fell on Victoria, for being a giantess, and on Samantha, for being a high-orc.

"Vic, are you listening to me? Dont take the boxes I can carry! You can take my job, but I cant take your own!" Victoria returned to herself, feeling as her little sister punched her knees.

Sam had always been one of her closest sisters (mainly for being the second highest, for now) and her punching, although any other person would knock them down in one fell swoop, for the giantess it was no big deal.

"Eh?" Victoria took a moment to realize that she was holding one of the twins' cradles. As Sam had just said, picking up such small things was not her job. "Sorry Sam... I have my head... somewhere else"

"Do you still have it in Manchester?" Sam laughed as he snatched the crib from his sister. As a High-orc, at Sam's height it resided at 12 feet and 1 inch. Impressive in any other family, but with Maria and Victoria around, and soon Claire, 12 feet were not the big deal.

"I think ... although here people also speak in English, the feeling is completely different..." Victoria looked around, looking for possible neighbors spying.

 Horyzon Heigths (although the name was badly written) was one of the most expensive neighborhoods in the outer zone of Bahia, and although it was to be reformed in a few years by the "Bahia 2.0 project" (something that as a fan of architecture, Victoria I was very interested) this was going to be his new home in the next few years.

"I know what you mean! The sky is super blue! And the air is super clean to be a huge city!" Sam stretched her arms and took a deep breath. It has always been said that orcs are more in tune with nature than most species, and high-orc are even more connected. Seeing her little sister enjoying so much of Bahia took away some of her head's worries.

Opening one of the windows on the top floor, Adell and Jared (fifteenth child, 6 years old) looked out to watch their sisters. "You! Muscle Duo! More work and less stop!"

"That! Work hard, muscle duo!"

"Come down here and tell my face, baby!" Sam was easily irascible, and unfortunately, Jared was almost identical to Adell. Which meant he was learning all the bad things from the older one.

Jared stuck out his tongue while closing the window. Victoria stroked her sister's head before returning to take out furniture.

The Ashcrew family might not be the closest family in the world, (with 24 members today it was certainly difficult), but if love and affection flowed naturally between them and all of them. That nobody could deny it.

Same day, female floor of the Ashcrew mansion.

Do you remember all that love between the members of the family? Forget it, because what is being lived in the mansion now corresponds rather to a war.

As was natural in the Ashcrew family; Maria and Rozalin received the ground floor of the mansion, the boys received the first floor (which had the lowest ceilings normally) and the girls received the third floor, with a fourth floor reserved for future children/guests.

When one has 2 sisters, the distribution of rooms can be violent but fast. When one has 11 sisters to divide the rooms, physical and verbal aggression was impossible to avoid.

"WE DESERVE THE FRONT ROOMS! WE ARE WINGED SPECIES!" The twins Skye and Shira (third and fourth daughters, 16 years old) spoke at the same time as always, always disturbin; although her argument had logic for being a cupid and a Valkyrie respectively. Unfortunately for the duo, the logic did not apply in this house.

"Ky and I are species more connected to nature! And we need to have the largest window! We take the front rooms!" Sam had Ky on her shoulders, although she didnt understand the argument, she repeated what her sister said as if it were a game.

"Both are good arguments ..." As the oldest, Victoria had the duty to put order among her sisters, in the same way that Adell put him among his brothers.

"It's not fair! They always take good rooms! I'm a fairy! I cant live hidden in the back!" Crystal, the eighth daughter (and the smallest, with only 1 feet and 8 inches tall) as always towards the voice of discord. His size was nothing compared to the power of her lungs, and the fairy was responsible for marking their territory whenever she could.

Again the discussion began, and Victoria, tired of the same as always, turned to her younger sisters. "And you, sweeties, what room do you want?"

Claire (nineteenth daughter, 2 years old), clung to the leg of her beloved sister Luna (seventeenth daughter, 5 years old). For the little giantess, her wolf sister was the most valuable thing in the world, and she never left it for anything in the world. "Luna..."

"That means we want rooms stuck!" It was true that Luna usually invented what Claire's babble or words meant, but neither did anyone understand it correctly.

"You see, you are so much better than those idiots!" Victoria smiled for a few seconds.

"What room will Mitch have picked up? Can I pierce the floor of mine to connect them ?!" Naiara ... I usually used to have such crazy ideas. But with 10 years recently completed, one could not expect more from her either.

"We are not going to bore any soil without permission, Nai... dont make me have to repeat it again..."

"But it's not fair! I want to sleep with Mitch! Separating is crime, for sure!" Naiara jumped again and again, the floor creaking slightly with each jump. The wood on the floor had not yet been replaced by a reinforced one, and the weight of Naiara (along with that of Victoria, Sam and Shira) was too much. The little tiger was not aware of her new weight gained with all her new muscles. (Although they were still childish and not very promising, they would grow gradually like those of any extrahuman big cat)

"If she has a ladder to the bottom floor, I want one to the roof!" Since their mothers had told him about the climate of Bahia del Sol, Iskra had wanted to build a generator on the roof for some time. For the Raiyu, any promise to generate electricity for food was enough to ignite her inexhaustible passion.

"No one is going to build stairs anywhere! First the carpenters have to come to change the whole floor!" Victoria did not like to scream, but sometimes it was more than necessary. The books of giant behavior always said that a giantess should not raise her voice, but surely her authors did not have 11 sisters in her charge.

The scream, although for Victoria it was not too much, was enough to make the triplets cry on the ground floor, and provoke the laughter of the idiots on the first floor.

"Good shout!" "Shout more than the neighbors have not heard you!" "Every scream is like thunder!"

Most were not insults! Mens...

"VICTORY, NO MORE SCREAMING IN THIS HOUSE, OR I SWEAR THAT I WILL GO UP TO PUNISH YOU!" Rozalin's voice was scary, enough for no brother or sister to say a word. "So I like iT. All of you have 5 minutes to decide, the carpenters are already at the entrance"

What Victoria in presence had not achieved, her mother, only with the voice made it come true. Pulling a coin, Skye decided to bet the front quarters with others.

How with a coin can so many sisters decide? Simple answer.

Face or cross tournament style. You fight one against one, and the first and second place take the rooms. It was not the first time that the Ashcrew sisters had to decide things this way, and it would not be the last.

Hours later, garden of the Ashcrew mansion.

Victoria sighed exhausted. Mother Rozalin not only had put her in charge of the distribution of rooms, but also to give orders to the carpenters. It had been a day too hard for everyone, but this? She was only 18 years old! For less than two months! Too many obligations on his shoulders.

"Here you are! we have a good view of the sea, right?" Adell way to sit on the right leg of his little sister. It had not been easy for him either, but the boys had much less problems with the floor and the furniture than 12 extrahuman ones.

"It's the only good thing about this city..."

"Someone does not give you too much enthusiasm about our new house!" Adell laughed as he lay on her leg.

"Dont get me wrong... I dont hate this place... but it's not my place! I was born in Manchester! Almost everyone was born there! I know that the Dirty Lover deserves it... but we should also have the chance to vote, not do you think? "

"Vic, less stories. I know what happens to you! Until now, you were the only giantess... and not only Hannah now exists for mom, but she is also another Dirty Lover! You have a tough competition ahead... "

"You can quit now... it's clear that I'm not the Dirty Lover..." Victoria couldnt hide the disappointment. After so many years preparing to fight for the future, her position had been taken by another person, a much less prepared than Victoria.

"I'm never going to stop... Vic, you're the Dirty Lover and I dont care what they say! If so far there have not been two... now there are! Your heart shines with determination! And your dreams are pure! Hannah will have to show a lot if she wants to be able to compare with you!"

"ENOUGH! She's the Dirty Lover! I have to accept my role! That's... all I have left! ... and I do not want your compassion ... I'm big enough to take it!" Adell didnt used to show it, but she cared a lot about Victoria. (not in vain, she was his first companion)

This was one of those times... but unfortunately, not even Adell found words to help her.

"I'll go out for a while... I'll take my phone. if we have pizza or whatever ... ask for me, please..."
Before Adell could say anything, Victoria left him on the grass. After a few quick stretches, the giantess ran away, so fast that it was impossible for Adell to think about reaching her.

Promenade. Bahia at nightfall.

The good thing about Horyzon Heights was how close it was to the beach and the harbor, so in a quick walk (for a giantess) Victoria had reached the promenade.

Bahia was a strange city. Even in winter, the ambient temperature was high, enough for people to be in short sleeves and they were walking quietly or dining outdoors in seaside bars.

With a quick deduction, Victoria assumed that it should be for the underground miniature suns of Calia. Its temperature was enough to heat the subsoil and filter out, or something like that. She did not have any more evidence to support her theory.

In Manchester, even though he had lived all his life there, people used to turn around to Victoria, amazed and commented on its enormous size. On the other hand, here in Bahia, almost nobody stopped for it (except for the smallest children). This was a good thing more in favor of Bahia, but it did not change what she really felt.

Immersed in her thoughts, Victoria just arrived at the port.

The giantess stop her walk when she start to listening to music in the vicinity. It was a pretty song, enough to get the attention of the giantess. Looking around, Victoria just arrived at a small crowd, which swirled around a street group.

They didnt have too expensive instruments, nor too many good speakers. But both the singer and the guitarist made him want and managed to make that with little budget, everyone enjoyed.

Living in the city, in the cityYou know you have to surviveLiving in the cityYou've got to keep the dream aliveLiving in the cityWhere everything is freeLiving in the cityCan't you see?So many things that we've been throughCan you feel it?So many things for us to doBut can you feel it?So many faces all aroundSo many places to be foundLiving in a city where nothing gets you downOh...Living in the cityYou know you have to surviveLiving in the cityYou've got to keep the dream aliveLiving in the cityWhere everything is freeLiving in the cityCan't you see?

At the end of the song, everyone started to applaud, including Victoria. Some even approached to throw some money in the basket in front of the couple.

Little by little, everyone was dispersing, while the singer was preparing to pick up. "Today was a great day! 40 dollars!" For Victoria, who was still there, it was strange that those girls were happy with so little.

The girl had completely white hair, but she did not look like an extra human. And it was not albino either, because it had green eyes... The boy, on the other hand, had dark blond hair, slicked back. Both were slightly similar in facial features, and if it was Victoria's turn to guess, she would have bet they were cousins.

"Dont shout so loud, we still have spectators!" The boy laughed as he picked up his guitar and the portable speaker, both of them looking older than Victoria, but not by much age difference.

"Oh... how could I not see you?" The singer walked towards victory and offered her his hand. "Before you ask, we cant do an encore! The bedrooms have a curfew!"

"No no! I was not going to ask for an encore... it was just that the song was super nice..." Victoria did not know very well how to respond. The boy and the girl looked super cool, and no matter how big Victoria was, she had never considered herself a popular girl.

"Living in the city!" By Teresa Jane! If you give me your phone number I'll give you a YouTube link! And before you ask, we dont have the permission to sing it!" The boy walked towards her and hit him on the head with the back of his hand.

"And do you think that has to be said? Sometimes I wonder how you can live with nothing inside your head!" The girl turned and gave him a push, which moved almost nothing to the boy. "Sorry big girl... yo dont need to give her your phone number, it's not that she's a bad person or anything... she's just a little airhead!"

"Dont listen to him, he's just an envious man for not inheriting our grandmother's hair! It's incredible, right?" The girl ran her hand through her hair, and with a sharp thump, I shake it on the fly, returning everything to the same place without ruffling.

"Woah!" Victoria could not help but applaud, foolish as that was.

"Look, someone who understands how cool it is! See Jake, there are people with good taste out there!" Victoria smiled inside, as she struggled to memorize the name.

"As the idiot said, my name is Jake and she's Jane, we studied at the University of Bahia. What's your name, big girl?"

Victoria hesitated a few seconds, while she valued giving her name to strangers. But as they had done so kindly, she made the decision. "Victoria, my name is Victoria!"

"Victoria, what a weird name... is... Mexican?" Jake gave Jane another identical blow.

"The language is Spanish, not Mexican! Also, do you think she has Mexican features? I would bet more... British? Irish? I dont know more countries in that area... sorry"

"My mother is American, but my mo... father is British. I was born in Manchester, but I lived here for a long time, so I also have the American nationality. As for the name, like most of my brothers, my parents they chose based on the movie more recently than they had seen!"

"Look Jake, she talks as much as I do, is not she adorable?" Victory under her head, ashamed, realizing how long her response had been."But do not be embarrassed! I love to talk! Today we do not have much time, but tomorrow we come to play Azure Blue World! Come and then we can have a drink or something!"

"Really?" Victoria martyred herself a little, regretting looking so excited.

"Of course, we can be a little weird, but we dont miss our promise! That's the style of the Starz family! And I know it sounds weird, but it's Starz, not Stars." Jake smiled as he finished picking up everything and carrying it on his shoulder.

"I do not think it's weird, my family is called Ashcre ... Ashcream! A super weird name!"

"From now on we are friends with weird names! See you tomorrow, Victoria! Same time same place!" Jane said goodbye as she picked up Jake's stool and microphone and they left.

Victoria stared as the couple left, for as soon as they lost their sight they turned around.

Friends... for the first time someone wanted to be her friend! Victoria couldnt stop thinking about how happy she felt. After a lifetime of being isolated from others for all kinds of reasons, which ran from her family, her social position as the president's daughter and her size... she finally had a reason to fight!

Sh still didnt like Bahia too much, and Hannah had only made it worse. But now, the future was bright again. The Dirty Lover can not afford to be angry forever! Victoria had a place in history, and now she wanted to fight for it.

"Maybe... this is not such a bad place, this site may ... really be my style! This site may be fun!"

Victoria had 20 little brothers for whom to be an example to follow.

Victoria had an older brother who supported her.

Victoria had a mother who adored her, and another mother who loved her but was too strict.

And now that she could add 2 friends to that list, it was time to get going and show Bahia who was the Dirty Lover!

Bahia Beach: 20:30 at night.

Dinner time had arrived for the Ashcrew family, and one of the basic rules of the house is that it is an hour when missing was inexcusable. For that reason, before the imminent anger of Rozalin, Maria had sent to Aflred to look for Vic.

Alfred had a lot of time with the family, and he was one of the few people who knew Maria's real age. In addition, he had almost also raised the children with Maria, because Rozalin had the unpleasant habit of returning to his "house" for long periods.

Well, even with all this, the last thing Alfred expected was to find Victoria sitting on the sand on the beach. Approaching as stealthily as he could, the secretary listened as the giantess softly hummed a song.

Between that Victoria used to hate the sand wherever she went, and that at the same time she wasnt a big fan of music either, Alfred's surprise and stupefaction never stopped increasing. "So... you know what time it is, miss?"

Victoria gave a little bounce when she heard the secretary's voice, turning her head quickly and pretending nothing was happening. Nothing really happened, but for the code of giantess to be caught by surprise was a big mistake.

"Dad Alfred! what are you doing here... I was just looking at the sea! Nothing else!"

Alfred laughed softly, before leaning on the leg of the giantess. "I didnt think you were doing anything else... Besides, I cant be fooled, you know?"

"I know perfectly well... Do you like Bahia, Dad Alfred?" The giantess seemed worried, something quite long considering her normally regal behavior.

"I dont like or dislike Bahia. For now, my biggest complaint about the city is that Rozalin has chosen a neighborhood without blocks of apartments nearby, so I have to take it if or if the bike to get to your home quickly... "For any son of more than 5 years, the enmity between Rozalin and Alfred wasnt unknown.

An enmity that has only grown over the years. Rozalin has tried many times to try to convince Maria to dismiss Alfred, but the giantess has remained firm in her decision.Rozalin has ended up controlling many things in the life of the giantess, but Alfred (or more specifically his father and he) was one of Maria's first friends once she left the cathedral, and no matter how much she loved Rozalin, Alfred was an important part of his life and those of his children.

"Mother... it's like that... I feel bad when she's fucked you like that... I'm sorry!... I didnt want to say bad words..." Alfred patted the knee of the giantess to reassure her, and after that she got up to walk a little bit by the sand. "In another order of things... I've made two friends!"

"Really?" Alfred was really and truly amazed. For some reason that he did not know, all of Maria's children had a gift for losing friendships or having none at all. From Adell to recently Claire.

"Yes, they were playing music in the harbor, and when they finished, I stayed there... and they started talking naturally with me, without doing anything!" Victoria preferred to hide the part of keeping them looking eerily.

"That must be the magic of Bahia!" Victoria stared at him confused, causing Alfred to laugh again. "It is said that Bahia has an aura of goodwill, and that it is easy to fall in love with this city... I dont believe it, but Maria was born here, so I will trust and love this city for it"

"Really? Mom was born here? you know... because of her age..." Alfred sighed, because these kinds of questions were not easy to answer.

"Let's do one thing, the next time Rozalin goes to her "home", we ask Maria to tell us the full story. Do you like the idea?" Victoria nodded and got up, wiping the sand off her legs. "Then let's go back, we dont know what Rozalin is capable of doing if we miss the first dinner in the house..."

Next day: Apollo Academy, 08:00 in the morning.

Victoria stared at the entrance to the academy building. The vast majority of herbrothers and sister were inside with Maria and Rozalin to fill in their inscriptions, but Victoria had decided to stay out.

As she had to repeat a year of school because of a serious illness, she was a year behind in terms of people her age. It's not that she cared too much, because it was well known to her that it was her own will to live that she still breathed today.

What bothered her was to change school. It was not because of losing friends (when your accountant is down to zero, it is difficult to lower it even more), but because of having to learn a new academy and the names of all the teachers-

"VICTORIA!" Hannah came running, grabbing the giantess by the waist and hugging her with all her strength. Thank God there were not too many people nearby. "I cant believe it! You're in my academy! That means I have a friend in my academy! This must be one of the happiest days of the year!"

Hannah was not a bad person, but for Victoria, she was an obstacle.

Since she managed to defeat her illness with her own will and aura, Maria had told her that she was the Dirty Lover. Hannah couldnt take away all her life's work and even pretend that she supported her.

"I doubt it's such a happy day, to start in public you should not raise your voice, it's against the giantess code"

Hannah raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Code? we have a code? the first word I hear about it..."

Victoria bit her tongue, avoiding letting go of what she is thinking. "How can you dont know the code of giantess? Any giantess of second and third growth should read it! Talk about how we should act abroad, how we should communicate with humans and other extrahumans and other important data!"

"...now I feel a little idiotic saying this... but we really need a code of conduct?... I know we are bigger and that... but we are still human! Acting differently from others would not help the stereotype that we feel we are superior?"

This time, Victoria did not bite her tongue. She really didnt know what to say. The other giantess with whom Victoria had interviewed was imprisoned for the destruction of 5 houses and the murder of 12 people, and all she had said was that she did so because they were inferior.

Victoria had never felt superior to anyone (that behavior was more typical of Adell), so Hannah's words were enough for her to consider the inefficiency of the code. "No... I dont know what to tell you, it's true that I've never felt superior or with more rights than others... but I'm not going to deny that having the confidence to be big enough to be a role model is rewarding and pleasurable..."

"You really talk with very weird and complex words, dont you? its because you're from England?" Victoria turned her head in shame, not to show weakness before Hannah. At the same time she checked how more and more people were around her, muttering about both giantesses.

"Now there are two of them..."

"Do not you think Hannah is bigger?" "Shut up! They say it's her who defeated the dragon!"

"The new giantess... is pretty sexy" "Dont be perverted! I'm your girlfriend!"

"If we already had problems every time Hannah went to the bathroom... now that it's bigger and there's another giantess we'll have to queue at the door!"

Hannah, seeing how Victoria was feeling more and more uncomfortable, decided to follow Elsa's advice. "All the world!" After screaming, Hannah walked up to the stairs (Literally she needed 2 steps to cross them).

"I know I've been silent for many years and endured things like fat-ass, giant-ass and other things related to my ass! But now I want to start again! Victoria is new to the academy, she is a third growth giantess like me and comes from England! More exotic she cant be! So let's start talking to each other naturally... and that... "

Although Hannah had lost the bellows in the middle of the proclamation, everyone looked at each other without saying anything. Until a snap of fingers caught his attention.

Sofia walked towards the group, and giving a punch to Hannah's leg, forced her to kneel. The giantess caressed her aching leg while Sofia climbed onto her back and rested one of her legs on Hannah's head.

Victoria, the other students in the courtyard, the other students in the academy, teachers, Victoria's family and even Hannah herself went blank without knowing what to do. Sofia cleared her throat, and after taking a deep breath...

"ROAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR"

The roar of the lioness was heard throughout the academy, and throughout the neighborhood in general.From the Reyes family home, Elsa could feel her coffee shaking slightly.

"LISTEN TO ME, FOOLS! HANNAH AND I DEFEAT JOLBIRTH, LORD OF THE DEEP PANTHEON, SINCE THIS MOMENT NOBODY WILL INSULT HER, EXCEPT ME! DID YOU UNDERSTAND?!"Everyone started to murmur and applaud.

"I knew, Sofia was the only one who could save us!" 

 "Hannah has made it! She has gone from being a zero to being a hero!"

"We have Hannah's fan club?" "You have to create it!"

"I will create a song with your feat!"

"A star was born today!" "Two stars!"

Sofia roared again, regaining her attention.

"THAT WAS NOT THE ONLY THING THAT HAD TO SAY!

THE SAME VALERIA, HEAD OF GUN, HAS TOLD ME THAT VICTORIA HAS THE SAME POTENTIAL AS HANNAH! SO FROM THIS TIME, I TAKE THEM BOTH AS PUPILS!

BE SURE TO DO IT TO HER FEEL LIKE AT HOME! AND SHOW THEM THE GOOD WILL OF BAHIA!"

The crowd roared in tune, screaming with joy and happiness. Sofia jumped to the ground, and muttering something to Hannah, she walked towards Victoria, how immediately bent down to receive her; but Sofia shook her head.

Stretching out her arm, the lioness offered her hand to Victoria. Although at first Victoria doubted (it was the first time that someone referred to her out loud without boos in between), the look of Hannah and the whole world forced her to give in and take the hand of the lioness.

"Nice to meet you, Victoria, the boss says you're also Dirty Lover even if the prophet says otherwise, so I'll demand the same dedication as Hannah." Do you get it? "

"Of course, I've been preparing for it all my life" Sofia nodded, and followed by a whole crowd of students, entered the academy, where even more students of the academy newspaper were waiting for her.

Hannah walked towards Victoria, while the last students entered the academy. "I have to say... she really hit me hard..."

"Your sensei looks like someone really reliable..." Hannah shook her head, to Victoria's confusion.

"Not at all! I just found out how she is my sen... have you said sensei?" Tilting her head, Hannah looked directly at Victoria, but she looked away, embarrassed.

"As she has called us pupil... sensei seems the most appropriate" Hannah laughed while she had just stretched her bruised leg.

"So... you're also another Dirty Lover? Why your mother didnt mention it?" Victoria sighed, searching for Hannah's reasoning to come to that conclusion. Reasoning ... She dont err, but that wasnt the point.

"Do not get confused, Hannah, I've been preparing to be the Dirty Lover all my life.

My will saved my life and my dreams for a better future built part of my mother's fortune. If you are not up to the task, I will overrun you and take your place. So you're my guest to train with me and sensei-lion"

Hannah, happy for the development of the events, preferred to hide what her life was like in the academy until now. The future seemed bright, and ever since she met Elsa, there really were reasons to work hard now. "Are you a senior?"

"Right, I had to repeat a year when I was young, so this is my last year of pre-university education"

"You really lengthen the explanations too much!" Walking to the door of the academy and opening it, Hannah offered him a funny bow. "Be my guest, and even if we have to cross the door on all fours, there's a lot more space in there, not much, but you'll get used to it!"

Bahia was a strange place, there was no doubt about that.

Port of Bahia: Same hour yesterday, same place.

After presenting all the brothers and sisters of Victoria to Hannah and Elsa, they all decided to go together to see the musical duo.

Jane and Jake went from having an average of 15/20 people, to having more than 50 people watching them. (being fair ... 19 children of Maria, Alfred, Hannah, Elsa, Sofia, Chris were already alone almost half of the crowd)The couple looked at each other, and instead of being scared, they changed their plans. Blue Azure World was followed by a more childish and enjoyable song.

"You have got a friend in me"

Little by little, more and more people approached and left money to the couple. and when I say more people, I say a lot more people.

From Bolt, Sora and Mirabelle (who, as was their duty, kept watching Hannah from the shadows), Maria and Rozalin. Valeria, Light, Zoe and Dylan soon arrived at the place, although it caused quite a stir that they were accompanied by Jolbirth.

The crowd grew, and the couple was joined by two musicians who were in the harbor area, adding even more power to the song. The merchants of the port ended up calling the police for pre-execution, and smelling who could be the responsibles, Lloyd did not take long to arrive with two patrol cars.

From the office of the mayor, Vagrand, Ritchey, Veronica and Smith followed the performance by the surveillance cameras.

From the cathedral, Flynn and Calia did the same.

From under the harbor, Fiona and Jack followed the song as they tried to hack the Priestess's signal.

From a certain place in the crowd, the hierophant decided not to act tonight, and gather more information. In the end, the victory belonged to him, so nothing prevented him from enjoying himself a little.

It has always been said that Bahia is a magical place.

It may not be as pretty as they paint it, but there is some truth in it. For Bahia was the place from which the future would take shape.

And now the city had two Dirty Lovers to make sure.

Sun and Moon will never get along, but no matter how many years pass ... our little paradise of blue azure color will remain.

How do I know? Because I was there, of course.

For the sake of authentic history, I had to let you know.

For the sake of authentic history,

you have to know the events that led to the end of the old world...

and the birth of something completely new.

Signed: D**** *****

???: 01:00 of the night, day X of March.

The night was silent, not a soul on either side of the road. It was a miracle to find a self-service station in the middle of nowhere.

Elsa introduced the coin for the fifth consecutive time in the vending machine. And again the machine returned it. Kicking the vending machine, Elsa waved the plastic bag in her hands.

"2 sodas, one beer... if I dont get the coffee, Lloyd is going to kill me..." Looking back, he saw how Hannah and Alfred had almost finished fixing the caravan's wheel. "I'm running out of time... come on little slut! I need! That! COFFEE!" Kicking her even harder, the machine swayed slightly.

It was obvious that the human was no match for the machine, and that gave Elsa the perfect idea. Stepping towards the caravan, Elsa climbed the stairs to the "second floor" and with as little noise as possible so as not to wake anyone,

Elsa took Ky on the shoulder and took her with her. "Ky! Eh Ky! Wake up lovely!" Elsa waved slightly at the alraune, until the girl opened an eye.

"Aun Elsa ... I wan slee ..." Ky rubbed her face slowly, while Elsa put the coin back.

"Right now I'm taking you to bed, baby, but first the aunt needs you to stretch one of your roots and take that can! Please!" Without any strength, Ky turned her arm into a root, and stuffing it through the cans, I shot down the entire row. "...I'm worth it! Thanks honey!"

Carrying Ky to the second floor and putting her to bed, Elsa went back to the machine to pick up her prize."If with all these cans they still complain, I cant do more!"

What was technically stealing? Right. That the machine had stolen Elsa more than 10 minutes of his life? Also.

Returning with Hannah and Alfred, Elsa waved the bag of cans in victory."I've looted the machine! The good part is that we have drinks for the whole night!"

Hannah sighed as she squeezed the wheel. "Drinks for you... I and Victoria dont drink a half glass with that..." Elsa walked towards her beloved, and sat on her stomach caressing her.

"You have the orange juice! It's not a soda, but something is something!" Looking towards the road traveled, Elsa sighed thinking that they had not found any city or town in so many hours of road.

The giant trees on either side of the road gave the road so modern and so well lit with street lamps a strange look. As retro and futuristic at the same time.

"If you're thinking about when we'll find a gas station with a bathroom, forget for now. The gps says we still have 190 miles of trees. It will be a miracle without finding another self-service... "Alfred motioned Hannah to release the wheel , and as soon as the giantess released her, the caravan fell to the ground. "The suspension works well, so I dont think we have to worry for now"

"It was a miracle that there were spare wheels!" Hannah stood up, stretching and leaning against the caravan.

"The miracle has been to find this caravan! Imagine! walking we would still go through the entrance of the grove..." Elsa took one of the beers out of the bag and opened it using one of the wrenches.

"Do you really think it was a miracle?

First we appear here, and then the caravan is on the side of the road, openwith the keys on and nobody in sight.

Even stranger, a caravan large enough to accommodate two giantesses and a second floor full of mattressesa and with a refrigerator, a reservoir of water and the gas tank completely full... Lady Maria must be very worried..." Snatching the beer from Elsa, Alfred took a long drink before wiping the sweat off his forehead with his hand.

"We should go in, even if it'snt cold, I'm not a fan of staying in the middle of the night in a world I dont know..." Hannah was really nervous, but who could blame her? The last 6 hours had been crazy for everyone.